<?xml version="1.0" encoding="ISO-8859-1"?><?oxygen RNGSchema="http://cather.unl.edu/cather.rng" type="xml"?><TEI xmlns="http://www.tei-c.org/ns/1.0">
   <teiHeader>
      <fileDesc>
         <titleStmt>
            <title type="main">Volume 5: Willa Cather's Ecological Imagination</title>
            <title type="series" level="s">Cather Studies</title>
            <title type="sub">electronic edition</title>
            <principal xml:id="awj">Jewell, Andrew, 1975-</principal>
            <respStmt>
               <resp>Editorial Assistant</resp>
               <name xml:id="aa_hi">Aaron Hillyer</name>
            </respStmt>
         </titleStmt>
         <editionStmt>
            <edition>Revised edition, <date when="2010">2010</date>
            </edition>
            <respStmt>
               <resp>Transformed TEI P4 encoding to TEI P5 encoding</resp>
               <name>Andrew Jewell</name>
            </respStmt>
         </editionStmt>
         <publicationStmt>
            <idno>cat.cs005</idno>
            <authority>The Willa Cather Archive</authority>
            <address>
               <addrLine>http://cather.unl.edu</addrLine>
            </address>
            <publisher>University of Nebraska&#8211;Lincoln</publisher>
            <distributor>
               <name>Center for Digital Research in the Humanities</name>
               <address>
                  <addrLine>319 Love Library</addrLine>
                  <addrLine>University of Nebraska&#8211;Lincoln</addrLine>
                  <addrLine>Lincoln, NE 68588-4100</addrLine>
                  <addrLine>http://cdrh.unl.edu</addrLine>
               </address>
            </distributor>
            <date>2010</date>
            <availability>
               <p>The Willa Cather Archive is freely distributed by the Center for
                                    Digital Research in the Humanities at the University of
                                    Nebraska-Lincoln and licensed under a Creative Commons
                                    Attribution-Noncommercial-Share Alike 3.0 United States
                                    License</p>
            </availability>
         </publicationStmt>
         <sourceDesc>
            <bibl>
               <title level="m">Willa Cather's Ecological Imagination</title>
               <title level="s" type="main">Cather Studies</title>
               <title level="s" type="sub">Volume 5</title>
               <author>Glen A. Love</author>
               <author>Cheryll Glotfelty</author>
               <author>Joseph Urgo</author>
               <author>Patrick K. Dooley</author>
               <author>Joseph W. Meeker</author>
               <author>Thomas J. Lyon</author>
               <author>Susan J. Rosowski</author>
               <author>Janis P. Stout</author>
               <author>Jan Goggans</author>
               <author>Guy Reynolds</author>
               <author>Philip Kennicott</author>
               <author>Merrill Maguire Skaggs</author>
               <author>Ann Moseley</author>
               <author>Charles Johanningsmeier</author>
               <author>Ann Romines</author>
               <author>Mark A. R. Facknitz</author>
               <editor>Susan J. Rosowski</editor>
               <series>
                  <title level="s">Cather Studies</title>
                  <respStmt>
                     <resp>Series Editor</resp>
                     <name>Susan J. Rosowski, University of Nebraska&#8211;Lincoln</name>
                  </respStmt>
                  <respStmt>
                     <resp>Board Members</resp>
                     <name>Elizabeth Ammons, <orgName xmlns="http://www.tei-c.org/ns/1.0">Tufts University</orgName>
                     </name>
                     <name>Marilyn Arnold, <orgName xmlns="http://www.tei-c.org/ns/1.0">Brigham Young University</orgName>, Emerita</name>
                     <name>Blanche H. Gelfant, <orgName xmlns="http://www.tei-c.org/ns/1.0">Dartmouth College</orgName>
                     </name>
                     <name>David Stouck, <orgName xmlns="http://www.tei-c.org/ns/1.0">Simon Fraser University</orgName>
                     </name>
                     <name>James Woodress, <orgName xmlns="http://www.tei-c.org/ns/1.0">University of California&#8211;Davis</orgName>, Emeritus</name>
                  </respStmt>
               </series>
               <publisher>University of Nebraska Press</publisher>
               <pubPlace>London &amp; Lincoln</pubPlace>
               <date when="2003">2003</date>
               <idno type="ISBN">0-8032-6435-6</idno>
               <idno type="ISSN">1045-9871</idno>
            </bibl>
         </sourceDesc>
      </fileDesc>
      <encodingDesc>
         <projectDesc>
            <p>Text created for online distribution on the Willa Cather Archive
                                (http://cather.unl.edu).</p>
         </projectDesc>
         <editorialDecl>
            <hyphenation eol="some">
               <p>End-of-line hyphenation silently removed where appropriate.</p>
            </hyphenation>
            <normalization method="markup">
               <p>Typographical or spelling irregularities in the orginal have been
                                    noted using markup.</p>
            </normalization>
         </editorialDecl>
      </encodingDesc>
      <profileDesc>
         <langUsage>
            <language ident="fr">French</language>
            <language ident="la">Latin</language>
            <language ident="de">German</language>
            <language ident="el">Greek</language>
            <language ident="es">Spanish</language>
         </langUsage>
      </profileDesc>
      <revisionDesc>
         <change when="2010-06-30" who="#awj">Conversion of markup from TEI P4 to TEI
                            P5</change>
         <change when="2005-02-09" who="#aa_hi">Encoded</change>
         <change when="2004-10-10" who="#awj">Initial Creation</change>
      </revisionDesc>
   </teiHeader>
   <text>
      <front>
         <figure>
            <graphic url="cat.cs005.000"/>
            <p>Willa Cather at Jaffrey, New Hampshire, about 1917.<lb/>Courtesy Helen Cather Southwick</p>
            <figDesc>Photo of Cather standing and holding a stick in Jaffrey, New Hampshire, about 1917.</figDesc>
         </figure>
         <titlePage>
            <docTitle>
               <titlePart>Volume 5</titlePart>
               <titlePart>Cather Studies</titlePart>
               <titlePart>Willa Cather's Ecological Imagination</titlePart>
            </docTitle>
            <byline>EDITED BY <docAuthor>SUSAN J. ROSOWSKI</docAuthor>
            </byline>
            <docImprint>
               <publisher>UNIVERSITY OF NEBRASKA PRESS</publisher>
               <pubPlace>LINCOLN &amp; LONDON</pubPlace>
            </docImprint>
            <docEdition>© 2003 by the Board of Regents of the University of Nebraska 
All rights reserved<lb/> 
Manufactured in the United States of America<lb/> 
The series Cather Studies is sponsored by the University of Nebraska-Lincoln 
in cooperation with the Willa Cather Pioneer Memorial and Educational 
Foundation.</docEdition>
         </titlePage>
         <div1 type="contents">
            <list>
               <head type="main">CONTENTS</head>
               <item>
                  <ref type="editorial" target="intro">Introduction</ref>
                  <bibl>
                     <author>Susan J. Rosowski</author>
                  </bibl>
               </item>
               <item>
                  <ref type="editorial" target="love">Nature and Human Nature: Interdisciplinary Convergences 
on Cather's Blue Mesa</ref>
                  <bibl>
                     <author>Glen A. Love</author>
                  </bibl>
               </item>
               <item>
                  <ref type="editorial" target="glotfelty">A Guided Tour of Ecocriticism, with Excursions to 
Catherland</ref>
                  <bibl>
                     <author>Cheryll Glotfelty</author>
                  </bibl>
               </item>
               <item>
                  <ref type="editorial" target="urgo">
                     <hi rend="italic">My Ántonia</hi> and the National Parks Movement</ref>
                  <bibl>
                     <author>Joseph Urgo</author>
                  </bibl>
               </item>
               <item>
                  <ref type="editorial" target="dooley">Biocentric, Homocentric, and Theocentric 
Environmentalism in <hi rend="italic">O Pioneers!</hi>, <hi rend="italic">My Ántonia</hi>, and 
<hi rend="italic">Death Comes for the Archbishop</hi>
                  </ref>
                  <bibl>
                     <author>Patrick K. Dooley</author>
                  </bibl>
               </item>
               <item>
                  <ref type="editorial" target="meeker">Willa Cather: The Plow and the Pen</ref>
                  <bibl>
                     <author>Joseph W. Meeker</author>
                  </bibl>
               </item>
               <item>
                  <ref type="editorial" target="lyon">Willa Cather, Learner</ref>
                  <bibl>
                     <author>Thomas J. Lyon</author>
                  </bibl>
               </item>
               <item>
                  <ref type="editorial" target="rosowski">The Comic Form of Willa Cather's Art: An Ecocritical 
Reading</ref>
                  <bibl>
                     <author>Susan J. Rosowski</author>
                  </bibl>
               </item>
               <item>
                  <ref type="editorial" target="stout">The Observant Eye, the Art of Illustration, and Willa 
Cather's <hi rend="italic">My Ántonia</hi>
                  </ref>
                  <bibl>
                     <author>Janis P. Stout</author>
                  </bibl>
               </item>
               <item>
                  <ref type="editorial" target="goggans">Social (Re)Visioning in the Fields of <hi rend="italic">My Ántonia</hi>
                  </ref>
                  <bibl>
                     <author>Jan Goggans</author>
                  </bibl>
               </item>
               <item>
                  <ref type="editorial" target="reynolds">Modernist Space: Willa Cather's Environmental Imagination 
in Context</ref>
                  <bibl>
                     <author>Guy Reynolds</author>
                  </bibl>
               </item>
               <item>
                  <ref type="editorial" target="kennicott">Wagner, Place, and the Growth of Pessimism in the Fiction 
of Willa Cather</ref>
                  <bibl>
                     <author>Philip Kennicott</author>
                  </bibl>
               </item>
               <item>
                  <ref type="editorial" target="skaggs">Willa Cather's Great Emersonian Environmental 
Quartet</ref>
                  <bibl>
                     <author>Merrill Maguire Skaggs</author>
                  </bibl>
               </item>
               <item>
                  <ref type="editorial" target="moseley">The Creative Ecology of Walnut Canyon: From the Sinagua 
to Thea Kronborg</ref>
                  <bibl>
                     <author>Ann Moseley</author>
                  </bibl>
               </item>
               <item>
                  <ref type="editorial" target="johanningsmeier">Unmasking Willa Cather's "Mortal Enemy"</ref>
                  <bibl>
                     <author>Charles Johanningsmeier</author>
                  </bibl>
               </item>
               <item>
                  <ref type="editorial" target="romines">Admiring and Remembering: The Problem of Virginia</ref>
                  <bibl>
                     <author>Ann Romines</author>
                  </bibl>
               </item>
               <item>
                  <ref type="editorial" target="facknitz">Character, Compromise, and Idealism in Willa Cather's 
Gardens</ref>
                  <bibl>
                     <author>Mark A. R. Facknitz</author>
                  </bibl>
               </item>
               <item>
                  <ref type="editorial" target="contributors">Contributors</ref>
               </item>
            </list>
         </div1>
      </front>
      <group>
         <text xml:id="intro">
            <front>
               <head type="main">Introduction</head>
               <byline>SUSAN J. ROSOWSKI</byline>
            </front>
            <body>
               <p>Read together, the essays in this volume introduce us to 
the greening of literary studies, a.k.a. ecological literary studies, 
ecocriticism, environmental literary studies&#8212;all terms for a field 
that is young, in flux, and determined to remain so. These essays 
also reintroduce us to a Cather we risk forgetting in recent 
decades' focus first on gender, then on class and race. I'm referring 
to the Cather who is profoundly identified with the places that 
shaped her and that she wrote about.</p>
               <p>Place seems "poised to resume its place as a vital human concept," 
Glen Love observes as he anticipates the next one hundred 
years when 
<q rend="block">literary scholars . . . will find themselves, along with other 
humanists and social scientists, engaged in important, ecologically 
based interdisciplinary work with the natural sciences. 
We will necessarily become more interdisciplinary 
because we live in an increasingly interconnected world, 
because we need all the intellectual resources we can muster 
to find a sustainable place within it, and because we will see 
more and more the relatedness of all of this to the work we 
do as teachers and scholars of literature.</q>
 
Love offers an interdisciplinary reading of The Professor's House 
that is, "if not overtly scientific, at least leaning in that direction." 
He calls for acknowledging archetypes (among other influences) 
in Cather's art as representing "biology and the commonality of 
human nature." Love argues for the role of science in literary 
criticism, not to replace interpretation but to reinvigorate it, in 
(for example) "reconsidering the interpretation of archetypes."</p>
               <p>"My own journey to ecocriticism transpired via a series of environmentally 
preoccupied conference papers on Willa Cather," 
Cheryll Glotfelty recalls in "A Guided Tour of Ecocriticism, with 
Excursions to Catherland." From those beginnings a decade and 
a half ago, Glotfelty comes full circle to reflect upon ecocriticism 
generally and upon ecocriticism of Cather specifically. An ecological 
critical method addresses "the interconnections between 
human culture and the material world, between the human and 
the nonhuman." </p>
               <p>What is the right relation between human beings and nature? 
The question fundamental to today's environmental movement 
is hardly new, as Joseph Urgo reminds us. After situating Cather 
within the conservationist debate of her time between utilitarians 
(who urged reserving land for profitable use) and preservationists 
(who sought to preserve natural resources for aesthetic, 
recreational, and spiritual reasons), Urgo argues that <hi rend="italic">My Ántonia</hi> 
models a preservationist aesthetic in which landscape and memory 
are inextricably entangled. In "Biocentric, Homocentric, and 
Theocentric Environmentalism in <hi rend="italic">O Pioneers!</hi>, <hi rend="italic">My Ántonia</hi>, and 
<hi rend="italic">Death Comes for the Archbishop</hi>," Patrick K. Dooley explores 
Cather's "divided alliance" in terms of a problematic position illustrated 
by Aldo Leopold's essay, "The Land Ethic," the classic 
statement of ecological ethics. And in "Willa Cather: The Plow 
and the Pen," Joseph W. Meeker reads <hi rend="italic">O Pioneers!</hi>, <hi rend="italic">The Song of
the Lark</hi>, and <hi rend="italic">
                     <hi rend="italic">My Ántonia</hi>
                  </hi> as espousing an ethic of development 
rather than of the environment. For Meeker, Cather presents the 
natural world merely as setting for her characters and as raw material 
for her pen; furthermore, she "shows little knowledge or 
curiosity about the natural processes surrounding her characters" 
and is "disinterest[ed] in her ecological context." </p>
               <p>Thomas J. Lyon reads Cather differently. "The dynamism of 
nature admits of only permeable borders; requires for its understanding 
a consciousness loose and free to move," he writes in 
"Willa Cather, Learner." "The learning state is one of intense 
empathy, involving transcendence of the usual self," and 
<q rend="block">
                     <p>when the full range of consciousness is awakened, our native 
sensitivity to relationship comes alive. This larger cognizance is inherently ecological, and lets us see and feel the 
environment in a participative, intimate way. Willa Cather 
is one of our greatest nature writers&#8212;without even being a 
nature writer&#8212;because she had this living sense of the biotic 
community. Her capacity to feel for places and for trees&#8212; 
for the cottonwoods being cut down by 1921's modern Nebraska 
farmers, for example&#8212;came from the same well of 
consciousness as her novelist's sympathy for character. . . .</p>
                     <p>For Cather the instinctive standard of excellence in human 
endeavor, the reference, is nature.
</p>
                  </q>
               </p>
               <p>"Sometimes Cather lets us directly into her own creative, environmental 
imagination," enacting ecological consciousness.</p>
               <p>In "The Comic Form of Cather's Art: An Ecocritical Reading," 
Susan J. Rosowski maintains that the interrelatedness of ecological 
criticism calls for reading Cather's work as a whole. Philosopher 
Susanne K. Langer offers a starting point for Rosowski; 
beginning with <hi rend="italic">Alexander's Bridge</hi> Cather moved away from the 
ego-consciousness of tragedy's end-directed plot with its heroic 
individual and toward the episodic, contingent form of comedy, 
which celebrates the "pure sense of life itself" in a pattern of 
eternal renewal. </p>
               <p>Ecological criticism's interest in the relation between language 
and nature invites reading literature alongside the botanist's field 
guide, the gardener's plot, the architect's plan, and the composer's 
score. As Janis P. Stout demonstrates, Cather's personal copy of 
F. Schuyler Mathews's <hi rend="italic">Field Book of American Wild Flowers</hi> 
(1902) offers one such starting point. This was the field book 
Cather carried on her nature walks from 1917 to 1938, heavily 
annotated in her hand. Cather's "observant eye" trained by nature 
walks may lie behind her choice of Benda for the drawings 
of <hi rend="italic">My Ántonia</hi>, Stout continues; "Benda in fact captured in these 
spare drawings much of the essence of Cather's spare style." </p>
               <p>In "Social (Re)Visioning in the Fields of <hi rend="italic">My Ántonia</hi>, Jan Goggans 
reminds us that along with training the eye to see, ecological 
theory and botanical guides represent "significant ways of thinking 
about how humans exist in their environment." Ecologists' 
arguments about plants (native versus exotic) present an entry
into cultural and political constructions of nativism in Cather's 
novel: how a "'native' like Jim Burden can tell the story of an 
'exotic' like Ántonia Shimerda." <hi rend="italic">My Ántonia</hi> shifts the paradigm 
away from nativism and toward a "flexible notion of place-based 
community," according to which "one's identity is constructed by 
the community into which one plants oneself." </p>
               <p>Frank Lloyd Wright provides a starting point for Guy Reynolds 
in "Modernist Space: Willa Cather's Environmental Imagination 
in Context." "For both Cather and Wright, 'fit' (a kind 
of spatial symbiosis between the man-made and the natural) 
constitutes the regionalist style." The result is what Reynolds 
calls Cather's "organic modernism" in which "the environment 
of Nebraska is used as an analog for novelistic form; landscape 
might even <emph rend="italic">create</emph> form." By such a view, Cather's Midwestern 
environments are "akin to the spatializing tactics of radical 
modernists&#8212;artists working in literature but also in architecture 
and painting."</p>
               <p>Music provides an entry into depiction of place for Philip 
Kennicott in "Wagner, Place, and the Growth of Pessimism in 
the Fiction of Willa Cather." "Cather was that rare Wagner listener 
particularly alert to the power of these encounters" between 
characters and natural spaces, Kennicott writes; and with that 
alertness comes her awareness of the political and philosophical 
debates surrounding his music. <hi rend="italic">One of Ours</hi> provides the example, 
which, Kennicott suggests, is "a Wagnerian world worked 
out in American terms." </p>
               <p>Literature's analogy to music appears in "Willa Cather's Great 
Emersonian Environmental Quartet." In this essay Merrill Maguire 
Skaggs recalls the role that gender plays in culture and environment: 
Cather played "riffs" on Emerson's <hi rend="italic">Nature</hi> when she 
wrote an environmental tetrology that began by critiquing phallocentricWestern 
culture in <hi rend="italic">The Professor's House</hi> and culminated 
in creating the fully realized female lives of "Old Mrs. Harris." </p>
               <p>Interconnections among nature, culture, and art are the subject 
of "The Creative Ecology ofWalnut Canyon: From the Sinagua to 
Thea Kronborg." Here Ann Moseley recalls the actual place that 
Cather drew upon for her character's artistic awakening, when 
"her life becomes inextricably intermingled with its ecology&#8212;
with its geological and cultural history and with its natural life." 
While nature figures sparely in <hi rend="italic">My Mortal Enemy</hi>, sensitivity 
to the relation of literature to life motivates "Unmasking Willa 
Cather's 'Mortal Enemy,'" where Charles Johanningsmeier argues 
that S. S. and Hattie McClure are "the real-life models for 
the novel's characters" and [interprets] what Cather's relationship 
to them was. </p>
               <p>Ann Romines explores questions of memory, creativity, culture, 
and place in Cather's writing about Virginia. After Cather's 
family emigrated to Nebraska, Romines writes, Willa "was confronted 
with one of the major tasks of her life. She had to learn 
how to remember Virginia, how to live and write with her Southern 
inheritance." Then Romines argues "that much of Cather's 
best fiction before her specifically Southern novel of 1940 [<hi rend="italic">Sapphira and the Slave Girl</hi>] is, on some level, engaged with the 
problem of how to remember and to render the South."</p>
               <p>In "Character, Compromise, and Idealism in Willa Cather's 
Gardens," Mark A. Facknitz reminds us that interconnections 
between culture and nature are revealed in gardens. The garden 
confirms what we know: "nature gives us, not glimpses of her 
inward truths, but reflections of cultural assumptions." Situating 
Cather in her time, Facknitz notes the "prairie stoicism" of 
her refusal to succumb to facile alternatives. "She guessed that 
in the modern moment we needed to travel farther, to ever less 
comfortable liminal zones like the canyons once inhabited by 
the Anasazi, to be able to intuit incorruptible nature." "What 
happens," Facknitz writes, "at the threshold between gardened 
space and wilderness is transcendence . . . of basic categories of 
understanding."</p>
               <p>Just as the essays collected here introduce ecological literary 
studies and demonstrate Cather's centrality to ecocritical ideas 
and issues, so they invite a reconsideration of the language we use 
and the stances we take. There is among these essays a remarkable 
absence of jargon. Rather than performing poststructuralist 
games of complicating, transgressing, interrogating, and contesting, 
these essays esteem simplicity, seek connections, and model 
humility. I recall Glen Love's discussion of archetype and essence 
and Ann Moseley's exploration of how abstracted elements represent intrinsic form. In a similar vein Mark Facknitz observes, 
"Finally, the return to simplicity is the point, the destination of 
the pilgrimage, the first principle of horticulture and the central 
aesthetic recognition that transformed Cather from an American 
realist into a survivor of modernism and a major writer." And 
Tom Lyon reflects that in "her simplicity of prose" lies Cather's 
desire "to convey the sense of the thing itself, in the first purity 
of response before description."</p>
               <p>This introduction ends with acknowledgments. We have many 
institutions to thank for supporting the international seminar 
from which many of these essays emerged: the Nebraska Humanities 
Council, the Cooper Foundation, the Kimmel Foundation, 
and the Steinhart Foundation. And there are individuals, 
also, who supported this inquiry: At the University of Nebraska- 
Lincoln, Richard Edwards, Senior Vice Chancellor for Academic 
Affairs; in Red Cloud, Steve Ryan, Executive Director of the Willa 
Cather Pioneer Memorial. And through it all, Margie Rine, seminar 
coordinator, was at the heart of the seminar and of subsequent 
work on this volume.</p>
            </body>
         </text>
         <text xml:id="love">
            <front>
               <head type="main">Nature and Human Nature</head>
               <head type="sub">Interdisciplinary Convergences 
on Cather's Blue Mesa</head>
               <byline>GLEN A. LOVE</byline>
               <epigraph>
                  <cit>
                     <quote>
                        <hi rend="italic">[T]here should be no watertight compartments
between the fields of human knowledge. Not 
necessarily because Everything is One; but because, 
to deal with everything,</hi> Homo Cogitans <hi rend="italic">has Only
One Mind.</hi>
                     </quote>
                     <bibl>
                        <hi rend="italic">
&#8212; Helen Couclelis, "Philosophy in the Construction 
of Geographical Reality"</hi>
                     </bibl>
                  </cit>
               </epigraph>
               <epigraph>
                  <cit>
                     <quote>
                        <hi rend="italic">Human nature is a dead idea. Efforts to uncover a 
fundamental biological component to human 
behavior are based on an unsophisticated 
understanding of both culture and science and 
contribute little to our exploration of human society. 
This is an assertion that many scholars would readily 
agree with, but is it true?</hi>
                     </quote>
                     <bibl>
                        <hi rend="italic">
&#8212; Andrew Kirk and John Herron,</hi> Human/Nature</bibl>
                  </cit>
               </epigraph>
            </front>
            <body>
               <p>For the prospective interdisciplinarian, the cluster of 
ideas surrounding the terms <emph rend="italic">place</emph> and <emph rend="italic">human nature</emph> increasingly 
offers literary scholars across-field entry into interesting 
territory. To begin with place, Aristotle announced in his <hi rend="italic">Physics</hi> 
that "the power of place will be remarkable."<ref type="authorial" xml:id="lo-a1" target="lo-fn1" n="1"/> Many writers&#8212; 
George Eliot, Mark Twain, Sherwood Anderson, Willa Cather, 
Sinclair Lewis, D. H. Lawrence, Eudora Welty, Ernest Hemingway, 
Laurence Durrell, N. Scott Momaday, Leslie Marmon Silko, Scott Russell Sanders, bell hooks, to name a few&#8212;have directly 
asserted the importance of place, often attributing to it the role 
of indispensable participant&#8212;even leading character&#8212;in their 
work; "[C]all it what you like," D. H. Lawrence said, "[b]ut the 
spirit of place is a great reality" (16).<ref type="authorial" xml:id="lo-a2" target="lo-fn2" n="2"/>
               </p>
               <p>As might be expected, it is the eclectic field of geography that 
has done most to bring place-centered insights of writers and 
thinkers into the purview of scholarly investigation. Geography 
has been called the Mother of the Sciences, since it distills and 
concentrates questions about the nature of our physical surroundings, 
questions which have been common to all people, everywhere. 
Throughout human history a regional geographic sense 
has been a given in all cultures. "Beyond that of any other discipline," 
geographer David Lowenthal writes, " the subject matter 
of geography approximates the world of general discourse; the 
palpable present, the everyday life of man on earth, is seldom 
far from our professional concerns" (241). More than any other 
subject, Lowenthal argues, geography studies aspects of human 
surroundings on the scale and within the contexts in which they 
are usually encountered in everyday life. </p>
               <p>Such broad-gauge interests and claims have not gone unchallenged 
by those who find in them evidence of theoretical and 
methodological fuzziness. Even while defending his field's interests 
in and dependence upon many allied disciplines in the natural 
and social sciences, geographer N. Peter Haggett allows that his 
field "is unusual (perhaps promiscuous) in the range of its trading 
partners" (12). The wide-reaching concepts of place and region 
came under particular questioning in the middle and late years of 
the twentieth century as outmoded and diminished perceptions 
no longer relevant to a world of interchangeable, media-fed urban 
settings and ubiquitous shopping mall experiences. Academics of 
various disciplines regularly announced the end of nature, place, 
and region, and a fiction writer like Don DeLillo, in <hi rend="italic">White Noise</hi>, 
provided ominous evidence of an apparent postmodern erasure of 
place. Critic Dana Phillips notes how one of the book's teenage 
characters updates her so-called address book: "She was transcribing 
names and telephone numbers from an old book to a new 
one. There were no addresses. Her friends had telephone numbers only, a race of people with a seven bit analog consciousness" 
(qtd. in Phillips 237). Were <hi rend="italic">White Noise</hi> to be published today, instead 
of in 1985, the author would doubtless be underscoring the 
characters' placelessness with e-mail and other computer-related 
identities. </p>
               <p>Still, even during this recent history in which place has been 
threatened with displacement, it has proved resistant to efforts to 
dismiss it. With the growing emphasis upon ecological thinking, 
the rapid joining of interdisciplinary fields in the sciences and 
social sciences, and the rise of new approaches in the humanities 
like ecocriticism, place would seem poised to resume its place 
as a vital human concept. The work of contemporary human 
geographers like Yi Fu Tuan, Edward Relph, and Robert David 
Sack, for example, has kept the place of place before us. Sack 
reminds us of the importance of holding together concepts that 
other fields take apart: 
<q rend="block">We cannot live without places, and yet modernity is so quietly 
efficient at creating and maintaining them that whatever 
the mix and whatever the thickness, thinness, or porosity 
of places, their existence and effects often seem to be invisible. 
We run the risk of becoming geographically unaware 
at the very moment we have to be most aware. . . . A geographical 
awareness helps reveal how the segments of our 
lives fit together. It shows how we are cultural and natural, 
autonomous and independent. Most important, it focuses 
our will on our common purpose as geographic agents&#8212; 
transforming the earth and making it into a home. (257) </q>
               </p>
               <p>Important arguments for the revaluation of place have also 
been provided by philosophers of place, from early proponents 
like Gaston Bachelard and Simone Weil to recent contributors 
like Edward S. Casey, J. E. Malpas, and David Abram. Their line 
of reasoning is increasingly influenced by the allying of place to 
body, in the phenomenological tradition of Edmund Husserl and 
Maurice Merleau-Ponty, in which the primacy of the lived world 
of bodily experience is the foundation for all human thinking, 
meaning, and communication. "Just as there is no place without 
a body," writes Edward S. Casey, "so <emph rend="italic">there is no body without place</emph>. . . . [W]e are embodied-in-place. . . ." (<hi rend="italic">Getting Back into
Place</hi> 104). Phenomenology thus confronts a narrowly reductionist 
cultural constructionism with the lived body, the source 
of our place in the world and, as Casey calls it, the common but 
unrealized root of our thought (<hi rend="italic">Getting Back into Place</hi> 50).<ref type="authorial" xml:id="lo-a3" target="lo-fn3" n="3"/> 
Phenomenology may be seen to intersect literary analysis in the 
pioneering rhetorical criticism of Kenneth Burke, and his perception 
of poetry, or any verbal act, as "symbolic action," or 
"the dancing of an attitude," which has at its base level a bodily 
or biological expression (<hi rend="italic">The Philosophy of Literary Form</hi> 8, 9, 
37).</p>
               <p>Phenomenologists George Lakoff and Mark Johnson, in their 
recent book, <hi rend="italic">Philosophy in the Flesh: The Embodied Mind and
Its Challenge to Western Thought</hi>, employ the findings of the 
cognitive sciences to argue for the authenticity of the embodied 
mind and reason. Lakoff and Johnson recognize that if all human 
reasoning is embodied, then a valid theory of human meaning will 
have to be grounded in that science for which there is "broad 
and deep converging evidence," namely evolutionary-ecological 
Darwinism, which holds that human rationality is not unique 
but builds upon forms and inferences present in so-called lower 
animals (92, 4). In looking to evolutionary biology as the basis 
for their theory of a human nature, Lakoff and Johnson join literary 
critics like Joseph Carroll, in <hi rend="italic">Evolution and Literary Theory</hi>, 
and Robert Storey, in <hi rend="italic">Mimesis and the Human Animal: On the
Biogenetic Foundation of Literary Representation</hi>. Both of these 
recent works of literary criticism were anticipated to some extent 
by Joseph Meeker's pioneering 1974 study of evolution and 
literature, <hi rend="italic">The Comedy of Survival: Studies in Literary Ecology</hi>.<ref type="authorial" xml:id="lo-a4" target="lo-fn4" n="4"/>
               </p>
               <p>What may be seen in such studies, then, is an important movement 
toward interdisciplinarity, combining literary and humanistic 
interests with the braided scientific concepts of evolution 
and ecology. Place itself has, through the influence of humanistic 
geographers, been revivified as a field of study and positioned for 
collaborative inquiry. Phenomenology, the study of the experiential 
core of our lives, has added the working of the body and 
mind to the power of place, bringing philosophy and the cognitive 
and life sciences into the mix. The rise of an ecocritical view point in the discipline of English literature has led literary critics 
to begin considering these issues from a fresh, new perspective. 
Even the academic Left, long resistant to evidence of biological 
influences on human behavior, or to even the concept of a human 
nature, may be moving toward a rapprochement with such ideas, 
as is suggested in renowned ethicist Peter Singer's new book, A 
<hi rend="italic">Darwinian Left: Politics, Evolution, and Cooperation</hi>. Such realignment 
may be expected to continue, as evidence mounts in 
the biological and cognitive sciences that inherited factors have a 
major role in human behavior.</p>
               <p>It seems inevitable to me that literary scholars of the next one 
hundred years, widely anticipated as the Century of the Environment, 
will find themselves, along with other humanists and social 
scientists, engaged in important, ecologically based interdisciplinary 
work with the natural sciences, bridging the two-culture 
gulf between them. We will necessarily become more interdisciplinary 
because we live in an increasingly interconnected world, 
because we need all the intellectual resources we can muster to 
find a sustainable place within it, and because we will see more 
and more the relatedness of all of this to the work we do as teachers 
and scholars of literature. Anthropology-trained Gary Snyder 
offers a comfortable common-sense stance for spanning the divide 
between the humanists and the evolutionary-based sciences 
when he writes: 
<q rend="block">Recollecting that we once lived in places is part of our contemporary 
self-discovery. It grounds what it means to be 
"human" (etymologically something like "earthling"). . . . 
[H]ow could we <emph rend="italic">be</emph> were it not for this planet that provided 
our very shape? Two conditions&#8212;gravity and a livable temperature 
ranging between freezing and boiling&#8212;have given 
us fluids and flesh. The trees we climb and the ground we 
walk on have given us five fingers and toes. The "place" 
(from the root <hi rend="italic">plat</hi>, broad, spreading, flat) gave us far-seeing 
eyes, the streams and breezes gave us versatile tongues and 
whorly ears. The land gave us a stride, and the lake a dive. 
The amazement gave us our kind of mind. We should be 
thankful for that, and take nature's stricter lessons with
some grace. ("The Place, the Region, and the Commons" 
29)</q>
               </p>
               <p>If, as I believe, we are edging toward a virtual science of place, 
embodiment, and human nature that will undergird our reading 
and criticism of literature, the work of Western writers like 
Willa Cather, for whom these concepts have been of defining significance, 
will serve as fertile ground. Notable scholarship on 
Cather and place has, of course, already been done, in books 
like Leonard Lutwack's ground-breaking <hi rend="italic">The Role of Place in
Literature</hi> (1984), Judith Fryer's <hi rend="italic">Felicitous Space</hi> (1986), Laura 
Winters's <hi rend="italic">Willa Cather: Landscape and Exile</hi> (1993), and Diane 
Dufva Quantic's <hi rend="italic">The Nature of the Place</hi> (1995), as well as in 
numerous chapters and articles from Cather scholars through 
the years. Many of these pieces appeared in the pages of <hi rend="italic">Western
American Literature</hi>, which, during the long tenure of Tom Lyon 
as editor, kept alive the power of place and region when it was 
all but dismissed in other literary venues.</p>
               <p>Susan J. Rosowski has called attention in her 1995 article, 
"Willa Cather's Ecology of Place," to "a Cather we have scarcely 
met" (37), whose emplaced ideas were formed in the intellectual 
excitement of pioneering botanists and ecologists Charles 
Bessey and Frederic Clements at the University of Nebraska, 
whom Cather knew and admired in her student days and long 
after.<ref type="authorial" xml:id="lo-a5" target="lo-fn5" n="5"/> Citing Michael Kowalewski's "Writing in Place: The New 
American Regionalism," Rosowski finds in Cather's fiction and 
its relationship to the discipline of scientific ecology a proper response 
to Kowalewski's call for "'something challengingly new'" 
in place studies (48). In what follows, I intend to push still further 
in what I hope to be the direction of the new, with a consideration 
of a portion of Cather's <hi rend="italic">The Professor's House</hi> from an interdisciplinary 
perspective, one if not overtly scientific, at least leaning 
in that direction.</p>
               <p>I begin with the suspicion that what is challengingly new may 
turn out, in a sense, to be old, even archaic, but still, perhaps, challenging 
in its reconsideration of concepts ignored or pronounced 
dead by prevailing poststructuralist theory.</p>
               <p>My admiration for <hi rend="italic">The Professor's House</hi> goes back some 
thirty-five years since I first read it. It has been a perennial choice 
of texts for my classes in American and Western literature at 
the University of Oregon. This is the fourth scholarly essay I 
have written on the book. It may be, along with <hi rend="italic">My Ántonia</hi>, the 
most frequently investigated book in the Cather canon. Cather 
has written approvingly of Sarah Orne Jewett's observation that 
"[t]he thing that teases the mind over and over for years, and at 
last gets itself put down rightly on paper&#8212;whether little or great, 
it belongs to Literature" (<hi rend="italic">Willa Cather on Writing</hi> 47). If such 
things become literature, it must be because they come to tease the 
mind of the audience as they did the mind of the writer.We can, of 
course, recognize the description of an archetype here. But what 
is the archetypal or mythic appeal of <hi rend="italic">The Professor's House</hi>, and 
why should it draw author and reader as it does? I believe that the 
answer lies inWilla Cather's environmental imagination&#8212;which 
is, I would argue, a biological and topographical imagination&#8212; 
and what is surely one of its most intriguing and suggestive manifestations, 
"Tom Outland's Story" and the secret of the Blue 
Mesa.<ref type="authorial" xml:id="lo-a6" target="lo-fn6" n="6"/>
               </p>
               <p>Putting it that way makes it sound like a Nancy Drew mystery. 
But that is how archetypes work. For all of our acculturated subtlety, 
memorable literature draws us in by appeals that may be 
shaped by culture but whose origins are often subcultural, epigenetic, 
in the language of evolutionary biology. Great writers often 
draw from such primal sources, as Constance Rourke pointed 
out in her classic study of American humor: "inevitably genius 
embraces popular moods and formulations even when it seems 
to range furthest afield. From them literature gains immensely; 
without them it can hardly be said to exist at all" (130).</p>
               <p>Terms like <hi rend="italic">epigenetic</hi> and <hi rend="italic">evolutionary biology</hi>, or even <hi rend="italic">nature</hi>, 
will perhaps raise for some the uneasy state of essentialist 
debate among ecofeminists, or call to mind connections to the 
conflict over <hi rend="italic">sociobiology</hi>, which arose in the 1970s and 1980s 
with the publication of Edward O. Wilson's textbook by that 
title. Although the ideas underlying the term sociobiology have 
already been assimilated into the working theory and assumptions 
of many scientists and social scientists, what Mary Midgley 
has called "the fear of biology" continues to haunt other social scientists and humanists. Writing of this phobia, Midgley 
says: 
<q rend="block">
                     <p>This is not a denial of evolutionary theory itself, which 
is usually conceded as correct in its own sphere, but a 
steady rejection of any attempt to use it in the interpretation 
of human affairs. A sanitary cordon is erected at the frontier 
between the physical and social sciences, at which biological 
explanations generally and evolutionary ones in 
particular still tend to be turned back, marked with an 
official stamp which may read "Fascist," "Racist," "Galtonist," 
"Innatist," "Biological Determinist," or at times 
most grimly of all, merely "biological."</p>
                     <p>This habit is fortunately on the way out, and a modest 
two-way traffic now does go on, to the general advantage. 
But a good deal of work is still needed to explain&#8212;as is 
always necessary in these cases&#8212;the distortions which gave 
rise to the prejudice in the first place, and just why they are 
not actually a part of biological science. (7)</p>
                  </q>
               </p>
               <p>Since Midgley published these words in 1985, a great deal of 
such explaining has gone on and a considerable amount of crossdisciplinary 
work has arisen in the natural and social sciences 
and even in some of the humanities, where human behavior is, of 
course, a matter of concern. The conception of a universal human 
nature has, as the result of this and earlier research, increasingly 
challenged and replaced the widespread assumption, as demonstrated 
in the second epigraph to this essay, that human nature is 
a dead idea, and that all human behavior is the product of social 
conditioning. This axiom, dating from the work of anthropologists 
Franz Boas, Margaret Mead, and others in the early twentieth 
century, was, partly at least, a wholly justifiable reaction to the 
early distortions of evolutionary theory that were common at the 
time. Unfortunately, the baby&#8212;human universals&#8212;was thrown 
out with the bath-water distortions.<ref type="authorial" xml:id="lo-a7" target="lo-fn7" n="7"/> The denial of biology has 
remained politically appealing ever since because it has made the 
perfectibility of humankind seem an easy goal. What it wrongly 
assumed was that there was no middle ground between grim biological 
determinism and blue-sky freedom. What it overlooked
was the presence of several million years of the evolution of the 
human brain and body into common social behavior. The attempt 
within the social sciences to purge human behavior from human 
biology has eroded during the last few decades in the face of growing 
evidence to the contrary, as seen, for example, in the work 
of Leda Cosmides, John Tooby, and others in the groundbreaking 
1992 anthology on evolutionary psychology, <hi rend="italic">The Adapted
Mind</hi>.<ref type="authorial" xml:id="lo-a8" target="lo-fn8" n="8"/>
               </p>
               <p>Although there are behaviors and beliefs particular to specific 
cultures, there are also many that are common across all cultures, 
as anthropologists Donald E. Brown, George Murdoch, and others 
have established. Within the category of human universals 
are our similarities in living in social groups rather than alone; 
in our tendency to form cooperative relationships and to accept 
reciprocal obligations; in the underlying structure and semantics 
of human languages; in human facial, hand, and arm gestures; 
in our use of fire; in our territoriality (including our attraction to 
specific places); in the play of children; in our distinctions between 
close and distant kin; in age-grading and age distinction; in division 
of labor; in dominance relationships between men, women, 
and children; in rules of social unit membership; in conflicts structured 
around in-group and out-group relationships; in reasoning; 
in distinguishing right from wrong; in religious or supernatural 
beliefs, and so on.<ref type="authorial" xml:id="lo-a9" target="lo-fn9" n="9"/>
               </p>
               <p>It is necessary to stress that such classifications carry no evaluative 
judgments. As bioethicist Peter Singer writes: 
<q rend="block">I am not saying that because something like hierarchy, or 
male dominance, is characteristic of almost all human societies, 
that therefore it is good, or acceptable, or that we 
should not attempt to change it. . . . My point is not about 
deducing an "ought" from an "is" but about gaining a better 
understanding of what it may take to achieve the goals 
we seek. (38)</q>
               </p>
               <p>Human universals offer corroboration of our place within, 
not above, nature. They are evidence of the commonality to 
which we are bound in our evolutionary history. It is worth 
noting, for example, that many traits like language, reasoning,
tool-making, even culture itself, which once were confidently 
assumed to separate us from the rest of the animal world, have 
now been shown to exist in other animals, especially in our closest 
relative, the chimpanzees, with which we share nearly all of our 
genetic makeup. The discovery that reason itself is evolutionary, 
say Lakoff and Johnson, "utterly changes our relation to other 
animals and changes our conception of human beings as uniquely 
rational. Reason is thus not an essence that separates us from 
other animals; rather, it places us on a continuum with them" (4).</p>
               <p>If human nature affirms, as seems self-evident, the validity of 
what we call the human condition, archetypes of wide-reaching 
significance take on an importance that has been ignored in recent 
decades and are deserving of much greater attention. That Cather 
found the story of the far mesa archetypal is beyond dispute. She 
made it the emotional center of two of her novels, <hi rend="italic">The Song
of the Lark</hi> and <hi rend="italic">The Professor's House</hi>, and of her 1909 short 
story "The Enchanted Bluff," and elements of it, as David Harrell 
points out in his <hi rend="italic">From Mesa Verde to The Professor's House</hi>, are 
found in many of her other works. Cather admitted in a 1925 
interview that "'[w]hen I was a little girl nothing in the world 
gave me such a moment as the idea of the cliff dwellers, of whole 
civilizations before ours linking me to the soil,'" and Edith Lewis 
identifies the mythic elements of this early enchantment when 
she says of Cather's visit to Walnut Canyon in 1912, "'She had 
never seen any cliff-dwellings before; but she and her brothers 
had thought and speculated about them since they were children. 
The cliff-dwellers were one of the native myths of the American 
West; children knew about them before they were conscious of 
them'" (qtd. in Harrell 8).</p>
               <p>Harrell's book details revealing differences between "Tom 
Outland's Story" and the factual history of Mesa Verde's discovery, 
as well as the scientific archaeology and anthropology 
subsequently carried on there. In doing so, Harrell underscores 
many of the elements by which Cather sets aside historical reality 
in order to heighten the mythic and emotional power of 
her story. The Blue Mesa carries a particularly thick texture of 
meaning for Cather. Further inquiry into her treatment of human 
nature and embodied place in Tom's relationship to the Cliff City
indicates something of her keenly archetypal and place-centered 
imagination. </p>
               <p>Most noticeably, of course, the mesa's height as a natural feature 
of the landscape lifts it to a metaphorical level that Cather 
reserves for her characters' moments of high spiritual achievement.
<ref type="authorial" xml:id="lo-a10" target="lo-fn10" n="10"/> But within the mesa's heart is the Cliff City, enclosing a 
cluster of incipient meanings central to the novel. "TomOutland's 
Story," like the work as a whole, is engrossed with the human 
need to find one's place, literally and figuratively. The Blue Mesa 
not only draws Tom Outland into his search for the right place, 
but also offers in the Cliff City the opportunity to ponder the 
human significance represented by the stunning record of a civilization 
that has been built into it. "Carving out places," writes 
geographer Robert David Sack, "and creating a world occurs 
in the simplest preliterate societies. Identifying parts of the landscape, 
clearing sites, erecting shelter, bounding areas, establishing 
rules about what should or should not be in the place, knowing 
where to be and when, where to find this or that resource, and 
conveying all this through an oral tradition is world-building" 
(7). No less is it in a written tradition, not only in "TomOutland's 
Story," but in books 1 and 3 of <hi rend="italic">The Professor's House</hi>, where the 
characters in a modern setting are also carving out places and 
trying to find their roles within them.</p>
               <p>Thus, Cather has tapped into the nascent archetypal potentialities 
of the Cliff City, which lies waiting for what Tom can make 
of it, a lost civilization that was the product of millions of years 
of evolutionary development, during all of which time, place, and 
geography were life-and-death matters, when the ability to read 
the landscape correctly amounted to a survival factor. Yet the cliff 
dwellers' evolutionary step forward, a literal leap from earth into 
a fixed habitation, and an agricultural rather than a wandering 
way of life, could not, in Cather's perception of it, survive the 
aggressiveness of surrounding hunter-gatherers who, unlike the 
cliff dwellers, suffered no decline in the arts of war as the price 
of high cultural attainment.<ref type="authorial" xml:id="lo-a11" target="lo-fn11" n="11"/> All of this embedded in the parallel 
context of the Professor's contemporary world in which ideals 
continue to fall victim to a reigning aggressive materialism.<ref type="authorial" xml:id="lo-a12" target="lo-fn12" n="12"/>
               </p>
               <p>The reigning irrationalist assumptions in poststructuralist criticism may have denied the reality of nature and human nature, 
but Cather, like those I have been citing, had not. If Cather is seen 
today as politically suspect from such perspectives, perhaps it is 
time to begin questioning the politics, rather than Cather. Joan 
Acocella, in her important new book on Cather and academic politics, 
notes that Cather is the victim of "political critics' revenge 
on the 'liberal humanism' of the fifties and sixties" (64). Acocella 
writes, "How wearying is the <emph rend="italic">tone</emph> of recent political criticism 
of Cather, so aggressive, so righteous, calling her to the dock to 
answer whether she was as good as the critic" (68). Cather calls 
up the perception of a shared human condition not only through 
her own commentary but also through the words of characters 
she admires, like Father Duchene and Tom Outland. Note that 
Cather puts into Father Duchene's mouth what she calls, in her 
1916 Mesa Verde essay, the most plausible explanation of the 
Cliff Dwellers' extinction (Rosowski and Slote 85).</p>
               <p>Duchene feels reverence for Tom's Cliff City because it represents 
the desire of "<emph rend="italic">humanity</emph>" for a home, "some <emph rend="italic">natural</emph> yearning 
for order and security. They built themselves into this mesa 
and <emph rend="italic">humanized</emph> it" (221). To Tom, Father Duchene calls the Cliff 
Dwellers "<emph rend="italic">your people</emph>" (221), a characterization that Tom accepts 
when he later upbraids his friend Roddy for selling the 
artifacts that belonged "to <emph rend="italic">all the people</emph> . . . to boys like you 
and me that have no other <emph rend="italic">ancestors</emph> to inherit from. . . . I'm not 
so poor that I have to sell the pots and pans that belonged to 
<emph rend="italic">my poor grandmothers</emph> a thousand years ago" (242-43). Later, 
in book 3, Professor St. Peter longs to "look off at those long, 
rugged, untamed vistas dear to the American heart. Dear to <emph rend="italic">all
hearts</emph>, probably&#8212;at least calling to <emph rend="italic">all</emph>" (270). My italics in these 
passages emphasize Cather's implicit argument for a deeper human 
unity than today's unexamined assumptions of absolute cultural 
relativism might find acceptable. Tom's sins as an excavator 
doubtless qualify today as cultural appropriation, and it is useful 
to have these aspects of his story pointed out to us.<ref type="authorial" xml:id="lo-a13" target="lo-fn13" n="13"/> But we also 
need to keep in mind that they are consistent with Tom's deep 
sense of his own human bonds with the lost inhabitants of the 
Cliff City. We might also reflect, with some humility, that for their 
time, these actions would have been seen largely as Cather saw
them, as noble and self-sacrificing. And if we were alive at the 
time, we would, at our best, likely have seen them that way as 
well. </p>
               <p>Moreover, Tom's perception of a shared humanity takes on 
new significance in the light of recent genetic research that leads 
most scientists to discount the idea of separate and distinct human 
races. Steve Olson, in <hi rend="italic">Mapping Human History: Discovering the
Past through Our Genes</hi>, notes that traditional racial classifications 
ignore the overwhelming genetic similarity of all human 
individuals. "One need go back only a couple of millennia to 
connect everyone alive to a common pool of ancestors" (Olson 
47). Tom's universalist sentiments are now verified by the dna in 
our Darwinian bodies.</p>
               <p>In the same context, Tom's reverential naming of the mummi- 
fied body of the woman among the ruins as "Mother Eve" proves 
remarkably prescient. A recent genetic discovery finds that all of 
the mitochondrial dna sequences that exist in all six billion of 
us in the world today come from the mitochondrial dna of one 
single woman who lived about 200,000 years ago, our common 
ancestor, the so-termed Mitochondrial Eve (Olson 23-27, 237).</p>
               <p>Cather reminds us of the presence of the archaic human past 
within any of us when she reveals, in book 3, that a discouraged 
Professor St. Peter had reverted to a preintellectual state 
and had become "a primitive. He was only interested in earth and 
woods and water. Wherever sun sunned and rain rained and snow 
snowed, wherever life sprouted and decayed, places were alike to 
him" (265). Cather uses style itself here to convey her meaning, 
with sentences and phrases shortened and freed from qualification 
and subordination, disregarding any reach for graceful 
synonyms that might muffle the hard truth: "sun sunned . . . rain 
rained . . . snow snowed."<ref type="authorial" xml:id="lo-a14" target="lo-fn14" n="14"/>
               </p>
               <p>It is as if Cather were anticipating, and undercutting, the postmodern 
assumption that culture and language have somehow 
lifted us above our biology and rendered our bodies and their 
elemental emplacement inconsequential. Such invocations of a 
deeply felt presymbolic existence are frequently encountered in 
Cather and to note them is to memorialize many of her most 
powerful scenes: the children on the river sandbar, glimpsed from
the window of a passing train, recalling to Bartley Alexander of 
<hi rend="italic">Alexander's Bridge</hi> the dreams of his youth; young Jim Burden 
feeling himself melting into the slow fecundity and self-sufficiency 
of the pumpkin patch; Ántonia's children swarming up out of the 
root cellar in a kind of evolutionary fast-forward, an explosion 
of the victory of the life force over the underground world of 
the dugout that claimed the Shimerdas in their early days on the 
Divide, and which still holds the father in his suicide's grave; 
Thea Kronborg of <hi rend="italic">The Song of the Lark</hi> lying on the floor of her 
bedroom, bathed in moonlight which seems to pour its essence 
into her young body, thirsting with creative desire. </p>
               <p>Cather's art is, of course, complex enough to embrace other 
influences than the archetypal. But, given the tendency of much 
contemporary criticism to dismiss anything that speaks of biology 
and the commonality of human nature as deterministic or 
reductionist&#8212;while single-mindedly promoting its own brand of 
cultural reductionism&#8212;we should be at pains to reexamine what 
Dorothy Van Ghent described years ago as a quality of Cather 
that "allowed the back door of her mind to keep open" to archaic 
and instinctive influences. For Van Ghent, Cather's best fiction 
is characterized by "a sense of the past not as an irrecoverable 
quality of events, wasted in history, but as persistent human truth 
repossessed&#8212;salvaged, redeemed&#8212;by virtue of memory and art" 
(5).</p>
               <p>One such line of reexamination is presented by Edward O. 
Wilson in his latest book, <hi rend="italic">Consilience: The Unity of Knowledge</hi>. 
There Wilson applies a theory of gene-culture coevolution to an 
interpretation of the arts. "We know that virtually all human 
behavior is transmitted by culture. We also know that biology 
has an important effect on the origin of culture and its transmission. 
The question remaining is how biology and culture interact, 
and in particular how they interact across all societies to create 
the commonalities of human nature" (126). Briefly summarized, 
"culture is created by the communal mind, and each mind in 
turn is the product of the genetically structured human brain" 
(127). Here and in his earlier book, <hi rend="italic">Biophilia</hi>, Wilson uses, to 
illustrate the creation of an archetype, the example of human 
reactions of fear and fascination toward snakes&#8212;spread across
many different cultures of the world&#8212;as the genetic component, 
formed out of hundreds of thousands of years of human evolution 
in proximity to snakes. "Poisonous snakes have been an important 
source of mortality in almost all societies throughout human 
evolution. Close attention to them, enhanced by dream serpents 
and the symbols of culture, undoubtedly improves the chances of 
survival" (127). The culture draws upon those reactions of fear 
and fascination to create art, thereby transforming the natural 
snake into the archetypal serpent of art. </p>
               <p>One recalls, at this point, Cather's versions of zero at the bone 
on the matter of snakes: the ominous dread of the snake-serpent 
expressed in the "Snake Root" chapter of <hi rend="italic">Death Comes for the
Archbishop</hi>, or Jim Burden's battle with the giant rattlesnake in 
<hi rend="italic">My Ántonia</hi>, a creature presented in unmistakably prototypical 
terms, who "seemed like the ancient, eldest Evil. Certainly his 
kind have left unconscious memories in all warm-blooded life" 
(45-46). Such primal memories also manifest themselves in <hi rend="italic">The 
Professor's House</hi> with the intrusion of the snake-serpent into the 
relationship between Professor St. Peter's two daughters, Kathleen 
and Rosamond: "'When she comes toward me, I feel hate 
coming toward me, like a snake's hate,'" Kathleen confides to 
her father, whose response is described as an anguished suffering 
in which he replies, "'We can't, dear, we can't, in this world, 
let ourselves think of things&#8212;of comparisons&#8212;like that'" (85). 
Then there is the rattlesnake that strikes old Henry Atkins, Tom 
and Roddy's cook and companion, as they are exploring mesa 
ruins, killing the old man almost instantly. Although, as David 
Harrell reports, snakes were not a problem in the actual Mesa 
Verde&#8211;Wetherill excavations (126), the "terrible" (216) death of 
old Henry seems another example of Cather's heightening of the 
mythic trials of Tom's quest.</p>
               <p>Traditional Freudian interpretations of snakes as phallic representations 
and dreams as forbidden wishes that evade the brain's 
censorship have been recently seriously questioned or replaced by 
biological explanations.<ref type="authorial" xml:id="lo-a15" target="lo-fn15" n="15"/> As Wilson says, "If brain and mind are 
at base biological phenomena, it follows that the biological sciences 
are essential to achieving coherence among all the branches 
of learning, from the humanities on down to the physical sciences" (<hi rend="italic">Consilience</hi> 81). What is new from an interdisciplinary 
point of view, then, in such literary criticism (as is also seen in 
the books of Joseph Carroll and Robert Storey), may require 
us to reconsider something old, something akin to the archetypal 
criticism of Northrop Frye in his <hi rend="italic">Anatomy of Criticism</hi>, sweeping 
through graduate English departments forty years ago. The work 
of Frye, who has been called by Frank Kermode "the major figure 
in literary criticism of our century," may, according to Carroll, 
today be severed from its questionable mysticism and obsolete science 
and revised by strong new underpinning drawn from recent 
research in the cognitive and behavioral sciences (117, 382-90).</p>
               <p>Wilson rightly emphasizes that a theory of the biological origin 
of the arts is only a working hypothesis, vulnerable and meant 
to be tested, but that it offers the humanities the attraction of 
a reinvigoration of interpretation, just as science would benefit 
from the interpretive and intuitive power of the arts. A scientific 
theory that is consistent with what we know from the recent 
cognitive sciences is worth our attention as literary scholars in 
reconsidering the interpretation of archetypes, those defining elements 
of art, reminding us, as Robert Frost put it, of what we 
didn't know we knew. Such a rapprochement with science squares 
with the existing evidence, then, and may offer exciting new possibilities 
for productive interconnections. If the sciences have a 
role to play in interpretation, they cannot replace interpretation, 
as Wilson acknowledges. The human brain is the world's most 
complex biological phenomenon, with 100 billion neurons and 
100 trillion synaptic connections. Thus the variety and intensity 
of responses and connections as they play back and forth between 
artist, subject, and critic are virtually infinite. There will always 
remain work for the critic to do.</p>
               <p>
                  <hi rend="italic">The Professor's House</hi>, particularly "Tom Outland's Story," 
then, is rich in archetypal elements, as has been noted in several 
critical treatments, especially in David Harrell's book, in Susan 
Rosowski and Bernice Slote's 1984 article, "Willa Cather's 1916 
Mesa Verde Essay: The Genesis of <hi rend="italic">The Professor's House</hi>," and in 
John N. Swift's 1986 essay, "Memory, Myth, and <hi rend="italic">The Professor's
House</hi>." It seems likely to me that the publication of "Tom Outland's 
Story," as reported by Cather, in French, Polish, and Dutch,
as a short narrative for school students learning English, may owe 
something to the appeal of TomOutland as a version of the code 
Western hero ("On <hi rend="italic">The Professor's House</hi>" 30). "Tom Outland's 
Story" reminds us that "The Western" in fiction and film is a clear 
example of the appeal of archetypes across cultural lines, leading 
to theWestern's emergence by the mid-twentieth century as what 
has been called a contemporary world-wide myth.</p>
               <p>"Tom Outland's Story," centered as it is upon the discovery 
and archaeological investigation of the Cliff City, is a particularly 
packed meditation on biological-cultural coevolution in which 
Cather recreates a complex pattern of human history including, 
incidentally, a deadly serpent and a Mother Eve, but most important 
a hidden lost Eden that sprang from its hunter-gatherer 
origins on the plain into a fixed habitation, a Catherian city in 
the sky, named for the sky's color.</p>
               <p>Along with these thematic elements, an interdisciplinary and 
scientifically aware reading of the novel might note its sensitive 
response to the often-ignored phenomenological base of our directly 
felt bodily experience. Cather affirmed such experience 
when she claimed that "art appeals primarily to the senses" (<hi rend="italic">Willa
Cather in Person</hi> 146). Tom's life on the Blue Mesa is one of 
heightened physical attunement to his surroundings: a keenly 
sharpened sense of colors, sights, tastes, textures, sounds, silences, 
and especially the feel and smell and taste of the air itself. 
These pre-reflective sensations, like Shakespeare's bites and blows 
of weather, "are counselors / That feelingly persuade me what I 
am." They suggest Merleau-Ponty's claim of "our primordial inherence 
in the world."<ref type="authorial" xml:id="lo-a16" target="lo-fn16" n="16"/> The frequently noted array of houses 
and dwellings in the novel seem related to the sense of bodily 
emplacement that such structures arouse, returning us, as Edward 
Casey suggests, to our bodily emplacement "immeasurably 
enriched" (<hi rend="italic">Getting Back into Place</hi> 178). Like the phenomenologists, 
Cather never loses the sense of normative significance that 
characterizes subjective physical experience.</p>
               <p>If the thing that teases the mind is the archetypal element, it 
does not become literature, as Jewett and Cather affirm, until it 
is put down rightly on paper. Human universals are fine, but it's 
what the writer does with them that counts. To conclude, it is
worth calling attention to the artistry with which Cather puts 
down on paper the climactic moment of "TomOutland's Story." 
In the episode of discovery Cather skillfully creates a form that 
clusters the final revelation of his search with a heightened sense 
of place and bodily sensation. To apply Kenneth Burke's terms, 
form is the arousing of an expectation in the minds of the audience 
and then the adequate satisfying of that expectation ("Psychology 
and Form" 31). Cather has carefully prepared us as readers for 
this moment.</p>
               <p>The Blue Mesa, high and intriguing, has occupied Tom's 
thoughts and hopes of exploration since he had first seen it, 
perhaps even before, as it had teased the imagination of prairie 
children, who knew of such a place before they were conscious of 
it. Now, several strayed cattle from the herd in Tomand Roddy's 
care have swum the river and disappeared in the canyon winding 
into the mesa. Tom quickly prepares to follow them. He swims 
the river with his horse and, at first running beside the horse to 
keep warm, begins trailing the cattle into the canyon as it twists 
back into the mesa. Cather's keen sense of place and the lived 
sensations of the body in place are immediately evident in Tom's 
description: 
<q rend="block">The bluish rock and the sun-tanned grass under the unusual 
purple-grey of the sky, gave the whole valley a very soft 
colour, lavender and pale gold, so that the occasional cedars 
growing beside the boulders looked black that morning. It 
may have been the hint of snow in the air, but it seemed 
to me that I had never breathed in anything that tasted so 
pure as the air in that valley. It made my mouth and nostrils 
smart like charged water, seemed to go to my head a little 
and produce a kind of exaltation. I kept telling myself that it 
was very different from the air on the other side of the river, 
though that was pure and uncontaminated enough. (200)</q>
               </p>
               <p>Here is the bodily phenomenological immediacy of the opening 
window in the crowded interior of the Dutch paintings, which 
Cather later cast as the metaphor for "Tom Outland's Story": 
"Then I wanted to open the square window and let in the fresh air that blew off the Blue Mesa, and the fine disregard of trivialities 
which was in Tom Outland's face and in his behaviour" 
("On <hi rend="italic">The Professor's House</hi>" 31-32).</p>
               <p>Soon the ground becomes so rough that Tom hobbles his horse 
and goes on alone. "My eyes were steadily on the ground&#8212;a slip 
of the foot there might cripple one" (201). The act of coming 
into the country calls to mind Leonard Lutwack's observation 
that "[t]he quality of a place in literature is subtly determined by 
the manner in which a character arrives at it, moves within it, 
and departs from it" (59). Hemingway, whose style and manner 
had much to learn from Cather, was also deeply engrossed with 
writing about coming into a place, walking into the country.<ref type="authorial" xml:id="lo-a17" target="lo-fn17" n="17"/> 
"Some days," he wrote, "it went so well that you could make the 
country so that you could walk into it" (qtd. in Tanner 82). As 
Stephen L. Tanner points out, for Hemingway, 
<q rend="block">[m]aking country&#8212;that is, creating place&#8212;was the real 
challenge. "The people were easy to do." He [Hemingway] 
thinks of a number of writers who do people well and 
concludes, "They weren't after what he was after." People 
were easy to do, he reasons, because "nobody knew anything 
about them. If it sounded good they took your word 
for it." Implied here is that everybody knows what a sense 
of place is; they won't take your word for it&#8212;you must 
satisfy their sensuous and emotive apprehension of topos 
or physical location. (85)</q>
               </p>
               <p>Cather shares what Tanner calls Hemingway's topographical 
imagination, making the most of the excitement of coming into 
the county, walking into the country. Nick Adams, walking into 
the country of the Big Two-Hearted River has much in common 
with Tom Outland walking into the Blue Mesa. Basic to Tom's 
experience is the primacy of bodily movement, swimming the 
river, running, walking and scrambling over stony ground, fi- 
nally stopping to catch his breath, a moment of physical repose 
after strenuous motion, which will find its counterpart in the 
immortal repose of what he is to see. Cather's sensitivity to the 
significance of human movement is a novelist's corroboration of Maxine Sheets-Johnstone's claim that "[p]rimal animation and 
tactile-kinesthetic experience are at the core of our infancy and remain 
the unsurpassed core of our adult being. Indeed, the wonder 
of being lies in aliveness and the wonder of aliveness originates in 
movement. Human being, and the being of all who must learn to 
move themselves, is foundationally and essentially kinetic" (<hi rend="italic">The
Primacy of Movement</hi> 271).</p>
               <p>Cather at this point in the story skillfully heightens our eventual 
gratification of fulfilled expectations by purposefully misdirecting 
our attention for the moment to the ground, under Tom's 
feet, with its dangerous footing, a jumble of stones fallen from 
above. 
<q rend="block">It was such rough scrambling that I was soon in a warm 
sweat under my damp clothes. In stopping to take breath, I 
happened to glance up at the canyon wall. I wish I could tell 
you what I saw there, just as I saw it, on that first morning, 
through a veil of lightly falling snow. Far up above me, 
a thousand feet or so, set in a great cavern in the face of 
the cliff, I saw a little city of stone asleep. It was as still 
as sculpture&#8212;and something like that. It all hung together, 
seemed to have a kind of composition: pale little houses of 
stone nestling close to one another, perched on top of each 
other, with flat roofs, narrow windows, straight walls, and 
in the middle of the group, a round tower. (201)</q>
               </p>
               <p>Tom happens to glance up. From his ground-held scrutiny of 
the jumbled and chaotic canyon floor at his feet, his eyes lift in 
an involuntary glance, and he <emph rend="italic">beholds</emph>&#8212;just when he and we 
least expect it&#8212;the secret of the Blue Mesa. A revelation of composition 
overhanging formlessness, confusion transformed into 
composition, both the country and the materials out of which 
countries are made. The vision suggests an actualized creation 
myth of the early people of this place, in which chaos is magically 
transformed into a fitting home place. The climactic sentence 
beginning "Far up above me" may be one of the great sentences 
in Cather, in literature. Periodic, dramatic, a string of parallel 
phrases serving to heighten the significance of the very simple 
main clause that follows: "I saw . . ." and all rounded off by the single suggestive modifier, "asleep." In this fine moment Tom lifts 
up his eyes to the hills, and the teased mind gets it all down rightly 
on paper. This is why the writer writes and why the reader reads.</p>
               <p>To sum up, what I am arguing here is that, to paraphrase Henry 
James, the house of criticism has many rooms. And many of them 
deserve more looking into. There is nothing more worthwhile 
for the scholar or for scholarship than honest interdisciplinary 
work. I join my colleague William Howarth in urging variety in 
environmental criticism and "in knowing more disciplines than 
literature" (7). And no interdisciplinary work has more to offer 
now than the various fields of biology, ecology, physical anthropology, 
and evolutionary psychology, to which literary theorists 
and critics have thus far paid little attention.</p>
               <p>Cather's unusual richness of mind and imagination repays 
study from the many ecocritical approaches that are now developing 
in response to individual and collective environmental imaginations. 
She avoids the one-dimensional approach that reads 
culture and nature according to the current reigning ideological 
stance. Her version of the Cliff Dwellers' story also questions 
much of the current romanticizing of the hunter-gatherer past 
as an ecological paradise, yet she recognizes in it our common 
evolutionary development. She sees the promise of the stunning 
architecture and the ordered agriculture of the early mesa people, 
"growing strict fields of corn and beans," in the words of Gary 
Snyder's fine poem "Anasazi" (3), but she understands the Cliff 
Dwellers' vulnerability to human and natural-based catastrophe. 
She looks beyond culture to its roots in human animality, as is 
suggested in the mummified figure of Mother Eve, with its broken 
skull, its pierced side, and its face frozen in a scream of agony. 
The mummy's scream is the embodiment of the human potentiality 
for destructiveness or sexual aggression. The emptiness of the 
Cliff City, whether one attributes it to murdering marauders or 
prolonged drought, is a lesson in stone that biology counts, that 
past human life has been almost unbearably hard, and that all 
progress has been dearly bought.</p>
               <p>In this sense, "Tom Outland's Story" and <hi rend="italic">The Professor's
House</hi> remain intensely contemporary, calling upon us to face our 
own nature. Reading the scene as a human tragedy, an ecological violation of the local carrying capacity, or an earlier "global 
warming," the silence and emptiness of the Cliff City reminds us 
that we cannot culturally construct the world any way we choose.</p>
               <p>Cather's best work demonstrates that it is not the minor differences 
that divide humans culturally but the major similarities 
uniting us as a species that make for memorable literature. For 
"TomOutland's Story," as for all stories, the medium is the message. 
Stories are one thing that makes us human, and their origins 
are at the heart of our evolutionary development.<ref type="authorial" xml:id="lo-a18" target="lo-fn18" n="18"/> Tom's story is 
the opening window letting in the disregarding wind that sweeps 
away pettiness and confusion and joins us to reverberating human 
experience. Narration serves an ancient and literally humanizing 
function of lining out a meaningful structure from the wretched 
mess of ordinary existence. That this particular story contains 
its own questioning of the cathartic power of such narrative&#8212;as 
seen, for example, in Tom's guilt over his dismissal of his friend 
Roddy Blake, and in Professor St. Peter's virtual withdrawal from 
his family and from life itself under the near-suffocating influence 
of Tom's heroic idealism&#8212;these are ironies that nevertheless depend 
for their effect upon the continuing appeal of Tom's archetypal 
example. Like the drawings in the Lascaux caves, "Tom Outland's 
Story" reminds us of the timelessness, the antiquity of human 
aspirations as they reach for meaning and coherence through 
artistic expression.</p>
            </body>
            <back>
               <div1 type="notes">
                  <head type="main">NOTES</head>
                  <note type="authorial" xml:id="lo-fn1" target="lo-a1" n="1">Quoted in Casey, <hi rend="italic">The Fate of Place</hi>, ix.</note>
                  <note type="authorial" xml:id="lo-fn2" target="lo-a2" n="2">Other testimonials to the power of place may be found in Lutwack's 
<hi rend="italic">The Role of Place in Literature</hi>.</note>
                  <note type="authorial" xml:id="lo-fn3" target="lo-a3" n="3">Literary critic Leonard Scigaj effectively applies Merleau-Ponty's 
phenomenological ideas, and those of his interpreters like David Abram 
in <hi rend="italic">The Spell of the Sensuous</hi>, to his recent ecocritical study, <hi rend="italic">Sustainable
Poetry</hi>.</note>
                  <note type="authorial" xml:id="lo-fn4" target="lo-a4" n="4">Meeker's book has recently been revised and republished by the
University of Arizona Press. For more on these and related works, see 
Love, "Science, Anti-Science, and Ecocriticism" and Love, "Ecocriticism 
and Science: Toward Consilience?" An important book relating bioevolutionary evidence to the larger role of art in human life is Ellen Dissanayake's <hi rend="italic">What is Art For?</hi>
                  </note>
                  <note type="authorial" xml:id="lo-fn5" target="lo-a5" n="5">For further connections between Cather and science, see, for example,
Love, "The Cowboy in the Laboratory," Quirk, and Reynolds.</note>
                  <note type="authorial" xml:id="lo-fn6" target="lo-a6" n="6">"Tom Outland's Story," may seem to be confined to book 2 of the
novel's tripartite structure, but the story of Tom Outland permeates the 
entire novel.</note>
                  <note type="authorial" xml:id="lo-fn7" target="lo-a7" n="7">For the history of the twentieth-century conflict over human nature,
see, for example, the books by Brown, Degler, and Pinker.</note>
                  <note type="authorial" xml:id="lo-fn8" target="lo-a8" n="8">As the editors, Cosmides, Tooby, and Barkow, say in their introduction,
"The central premise of <hi rend="italic">The Adapted Mind</hi> is that there is a 
universal human nature, but that this universality exists primarily at 
the level of evolved psychological mechanisms, not of expressed cultural 
behaviors. On this view, cultural variability is not a challenge to claims 
of universality, but rather data that can give one insight into the structure 
of the psychological mechanisms that helped generate it" (5). See, also, 
Jolly 257, ff.</note>
                  <note type="authorial" xml:id="lo-fn9" target="lo-a9" n="9">Besides those sources in note 8, see, for example, Brown 54-87,
130-41; Dissanayake 20-23, 109-26; Pinker 439; Singer 31-43; Sheets-
Johnstone, <hi rend="italic">The Roots of Power</hi> 328-29, and Wilson, <hi rend="italic">On Human Nature</hi>.</note>
                  <note type="authorial" xml:id="lo-fn10" target="lo-a10" n="10">On Cather and heights see Love, "The Cowboy in the Laboratory"
118, 165, n.15. Also see McGiveron.</note>
                  <note type="authorial" xml:id="lo-fn11" target="lo-a11" n="11">For a view supportive of Cather in its critical questioning of a
hunter-gatherer "golden age," see Flores.</note>
                  <note type="authorial" xml:id="lo-fn12" target="lo-a12" n="12">On this point, see the discussion in Randall 217-18, and in
Reynolds 124-49.</note>
                  <note type="authorial" xml:id="lo-fn13" target="lo-a13" n="13">See, for example, Anderson 133-46.</note>
                  <note type="authorial" xml:id="lo-fn14" target="lo-a14" n="14">For further discussion of the book's stylistic experimentation, see
Love, "<hi rend="italic">The Professor's House</hi>: Cather, Hemingway and the Chastening 
of American Prose Style."</note>
                  <note type="authorial" xml:id="lo-fn15" target="lo-a15" n="15">See, for example, Wilson, <hi rend="italic">Consilience</hi> 74-81; Carroll 174-75;
Storey 84-86. Likewise, Freudian discounting of place moves us even 
further from the explanatory power of evolutionary biology.</note>
                  <note type="authorial" xml:id="lo-fn16" target="lo-a16" n="16">The Merleau-Ponty quotation is from Langer (154). The Shakespeare
reference is found in <hi rend="italic">As You Like It</hi>, act 2, scene 1.</note>
                  <note type="authorial" xml:id="lo-fn17" target="lo-a17" n="17">On Hemingway's stylistic indebtedness to Cather, see Love, "<hi rend="italic">The Professor's House</hi>."</note>
                  <note type="authorial" xml:id="lo-fn18" target="lo-a18" n="18">See Carroll, Storey, and Entrikin for further discussion of narrative 
in this context. For an important recent defense of literary universals, 
see Hogan.</note>
               </div1>
               <div1 type="bibliogr">
                  <head type="main">WORKS CITED</head>
                  <listBibl>
                     <bibl>
                        <author>Abram, David</author>. <title level="m">The Spell of the Sensuous</title>. <pubPlace>New York</pubPlace>: R<publisher>andom House</publisher>, 
<date>1996</date>.</bibl>
                     <bibl>
                        <author>Acocella, Joan</author>. <title level="m">Willa Cather and the Politics of Criticism</title>, <pubPlace>Lincoln</pubPlace>: <publisher>U of
Nebraska P</publisher>, <date>2000</date>.</bibl>
                     <bibl>
                        <author>Anderson, Eric Gary</author>. <title level="m">American Indian Literature and the Southwest</title>. 
<pubPlace>Austin</pubPlace>: <publisher>U of Texas P</publisher>, <date>1999</date>.</bibl>
                     <bibl>
                        <author>Brown, Donald E.</author>
                        <title level="m">Human Universals</title>. <pubPlace>Philadelphia</pubPlace>: <publisher>Temple UP</publisher>, <date>1991</date>.</bibl>
                     <bibl>
                        <author>Burke, Kenneth</author>. <title level="m">The Philosophy of Literary Form: Studies in Symbolic
Action</title>. <publisher>Lousiana State UP</publisher>, <date>1941</date>.</bibl>
                     <bibl>
                        <author>Burke, Kenneth</author>. "<title level="a">Psychology and Form</title>." <title level="m">Counter-Statement</title>. <pubPlace>Los Altos CA</pubPlace>: <publisher>Hermes</publisher>, 
<date>1953</date>. 29-44.</bibl>
                     <bibl>
                        <author>Carroll, Joseph</author>. <title level="m">Evolution and Literary Theory</title>. <pubPlace>Columbia</pubPlace>: <publisher>U of Missouri P</publisher>, <date>1998</date>.</bibl>
                     <bibl>
                        <author>Casey, Edward S.</author>
                        <title level="m">The Fate of Place: A Philosophical History</title>. <pubPlace>Berkeley</pubPlace>: 
<publisher>U of California P</publisher>, <date>1997</date>.</bibl>
                     <bibl>
                        <author>Casey, Edward S.</author>
                        <title level="m">Getting Back into Place: Toward a Renewed Understanding of
the Place World</title>. <pubPlace>Bloomington</pubPlace>: <publisher>Indiana UP</publisher>, <date>1993</date>.</bibl>
                     <bibl>
                        <author>Cather, Willa</author>. <title level="m">Alexander's Bridge</title>. <pubPlace>Boston</pubPlace>: <publisher>Houghton Mifflin</publisher>, <date>1912</date>.</bibl>
                     <bibl>
                        <author>Cather, Willa</author>. <title level="m">Death Comes for the Archbishop</title>. 1927. Ed. Charles W. Mignon 
with Frederick M. Link and Kari A. Ronning. Historical essay and 
explanatory notes John J. Murphy. Willa Cather Scholarly Edition. 
<pubPlace>Lincoln</pubPlace>: <publisher>U of Nebraska P</publisher>, <date>1999</date>. </bibl>
                     <bibl>
                        <author>Cather, Willa</author>. "<title level="a">The Enchanted Bluff</title>." <title level="m">Willa Cather's Collected Short Fiction
1892-1912</title>. <pubPlace>Lincoln</pubPlace>: <publisher>U of Nebraska P</publisher>, <date>1965</date>. 69-77.</bibl>
                     <bibl>
                        <author>Cather, Willa</author>. <title level="m">My Ántonia</title>. <date>1918</date>. Ed. Charles Mignon and James Woodress. 
Willa Cather Scholarly Edition. <pubPlace>Lincoln</pubPlace>: <publisher>U of Nebraska P</publisher>, <date>1994</date>.</bibl>
                     <bibl>
                        <author>Cather, Willa</author>. "On <title level="m">The Professor's House</title>." <title level="m">Willa Cather on Writing</title>. <pubPlace>New
York</pubPlace>: <publisher>Knopf</publisher>, <date>1949</date>. 30-32.</bibl>
                     <bibl>
                        <author>Cather, Willa</author>. <title level="m">The Professor's House</title>. <pubPlace>New York</pubPlace>: <publisher>Knopf</publisher>, <date>1925</date>.</bibl>
                     <bibl>
                        <author>Cather, Willa</author>. <title level="m">The Song of the Lark</title>. <pubPlace>Boston</pubPlace>: <publisher>Houghton Mifflin</publisher>, <date>1915</date>.</bibl>
                     <bibl>
                        <author>Cather, Willa</author>. <title level="m">Willa Cather in Person</title>. Ed. L. Brent Bohlke. <pubPlace>Lincoln</pubPlace>: <publisher>U of Nebraska
P</publisher>, <date>1986</date>.</bibl>
                     <bibl>
                        <author>Cather, Willa</author>. <title level="m">Willa Cather on Writing</title>. <pubPlace>New York</pubPlace>: <publisher>Knopf</publisher>, <date>1949</date>.</bibl>
                     <bibl>
                        <author>Cosmides, Leda, John Tooby, and Jerome H. Barkow</author>. "<title level="a">Introduction:
Evolutionary Psychology and Conceptual Integration</title>." <title level="m">The Adapted
Mind: Evolutionary Psychology and the Generation of Culture</title>. Ed 
Jerome H. Barkow, Leda Cosmides, and John Tooby. <pubPlace>New York</pubPlace>: <publisher>Oxford
UP</publisher>, <date>1992</date>.</bibl>
                     <bibl>
                        <author>Couclelis, Helen</author>. "<title level="a">Philosophy in the Construction of Geographical Reality</title>." <title level="m">The Search for Common Ground</title>. Ed. Peter Gould and Gunnar 
Olsson. <pubPlace>London</pubPlace>: <publisher>Pion</publisher>, <date>1982</date>. 105-38.</bibl>
                     <bibl>
                        <author>Degler, Carl N.</author>
                        <title level="m">In Search of Human Nature: The Decline and Revival
of Darwinism in American Social Thought</title>. <pubPlace>New York</pubPlace>: <publisher>Oxford UP</publisher>, 
<date>1991</date>.</bibl>
                     <bibl>
                        <author>DeLillo, Don</author>. <title level="m">White Noise</title>. <pubPlace>New York</pubPlace>: <publisher>Viking Penguin</publisher>, <date>1985</date>.</bibl>
                     <bibl>
                        <author>Dissanayake, Ellen</author>. <title level="m">What Is Art For?</title>
                        <pubPlace>Seattle</pubPlace>: <publisher>U of Washington P</publisher>, <date>1988</date>.</bibl>
                     <bibl>
                        <author>Entrikin, J. Nicholas</author>. <title level="m">The Betweenness of Place</title>. <pubPlace>Baltimore</pubPlace>: <publisher>Johns Hopkins
UP</publisher>, <date>1991</date>.</bibl>
                     <bibl>
                        <author>Flores, Dan</author>. "<title level="a">Nature's Children: Environmental History as Human Natural
History</title>." <title level="m">Human/Nature: Biology, Culture, and Environmental
History</title>. Ed. John P. Herron and Andrew G. Kirk. <pubPlace>Albuquerque</pubPlace>: <publisher>U of
New Mexico P</publisher>, <date>1999</date>.</bibl>
                     <bibl>
                        <author>Frye, Northrop</author>. <title level="m">Anatomy of Criticism: Four Essays</title>. <pubPlace>Princeton</pubPlace>: <publisher>Princeton
UP</publisher>, <date>1957</date>.</bibl>
                     <bibl>
                        <author>Fryer, Judith</author>. <title level="m">Felicitous Space: The Imaginative Structures of Edith
Wharton and Willa Cather</title>. <pubPlace>Chapel Hill</pubPlace>: <publisher>U of North Carolina P</publisher>, <date>1986</date>.</bibl>
                     <bibl>
                        <author>Haggett, N. Peter</author>. <title level="m">The Geographer's Art</title>. <pubPlace>Oxford</pubPlace>: <publisher>Basil Blackwell</publisher>, <date>1990</date>.</bibl>
                     <bibl>
                        <author>Harrell, David</author>. <title level="m">From Mesa Verde to The Professor's House</title>. <pubPlace>Albuquerque</pubPlace>: 
<publisher>U of New Mexico P</publisher>, <date>1992</date>.</bibl>
                     <bibl>
                        <author>Hogan, Patrick Colm.</author> "<title level="a">Literary Universals</title>." <title level="j">Poetics Today</title> 18 (<date>1997</date>): 
223-49.</bibl>
                     <bibl>
                        <author>Howarth, William</author>. "<title level="a">Ego or Eco-Criticism?</title>" <title level="m">Reading the Earth: New Directions
in the Study of Literature and the Environment</title>. Ed. Michael 
P. Branch et al. <pubPlace>Moscow</pubPlace>: <publisher>U of Idaho P</publisher>, <date>1998</date>. 3-8.</bibl>
                     <bibl>
                        <author>Jolly, Alison</author>. <title level="m">Lucy's Legacy: Sex and Intelligence in Human Evolution</title>. 
<pubPlace>Cambridge</pubPlace>: <publisher>Harvard UP</publisher>, <date>1999</date>. </bibl>
                     <bibl>
                        <author>Kirk, Andrew, and John Herron</author>. <title level="a">Introduction</title>. <title level="m">Human/Nature: Biology,
Culture, and Environmental History</title>. Ed. John P. Herron and Andrew 
G. Kirk. <pubPlace>Albuquerque</pubPlace>: <publisher>U of New Mexico P</publisher>, <date>1999</date>. 1-8.</bibl>
                     <bibl>
                        <author>Kowalewski, Michael</author>. "<title level="a">Writing in Place: The New American Regionalism</title>." 
<title level="j">American Literary History</title> 6 (<date>1994</date>): 171-83.</bibl>
                     <bibl>
                        <author>Lakoff, George, and Mark Johnson</author>. <title level="m">Philosophy in the Flesh: The Embodied
Mind and Its Challenge to Western Thought</title>. <pubPlace>New York</pubPlace>: <publisher>Basic
Books</publisher>, <date>1999</date>.</bibl>
                     <bibl>
                        <author>Langer, Monica M</author>. <title level="m">Merleau-Ponty's Phenomenology of Perception: A
Guide and Commentary</title>. <pubPlace>Tallahassee</pubPlace>: <publisher>Florida State UP</publisher>, <date>1989</date>. </bibl>
                     <bibl>
                        <author>Lawrence, D. H.</author>
                        <title level="m">Studies in Classic American Literature</title>. <date>1923</date>. <pubPlace>Garden
City NY</pubPlace>: <publisher>Doubleday</publisher>, <date>1951</date>.</bibl>
                     <bibl>
                        <author>Love, Glen A.</author> "<title level="a">The Cowboy in the Laboratory: Willa Cather's Hesitant
Moderns</title>." <title level="m">New Americans: The Westerner and the Modern Experience in the American Novel</title>. <pubPlace>Lewisburg PA</pubPlace>: <publisher>Bucknell UP</publisher>, <date>1982</date>. 107- 
69.</bibl>
                     <bibl>
                        <author>Love, Glen A.</author> "<title level="a">Ecocriticism and Science: Toward Consilience?</title>" <title level="j">New Literary
History</title> 30 (<date>1999</date>): 561-76.</bibl>
                     <bibl>
                        <author>Love, Glen A.</author> "<title level="a">
                           <hi rend="italic">The Professor's House</hi>: Cather, Hemingway, and the Chastening
of American Prose Style</title>." <title level="j">Western American Literature</title> 24 
(<date>1990</date>): 295-311.</bibl>
                     <bibl>
                        <author>Love, Glen A.</author> "<title level="a">Science, Anti-Science, and Ecocriticism</title>." <title level="j">ISLE</title> 6.1 (<date>1999</date>): 65- 
81.</bibl>
                     <bibl>
                        <author>Lowenthal, David</author>. "<title level="a">Geography, Experience, and Imagination: Towarda
Geographical Epistemology</title>." <title level="j">Annals of the Association of American
Geographers</title> 51 (<date>1961</date>): 241-60.</bibl>
                     <bibl>
                        <author>Lutwack, Leonard</author>. <title level="m">The Role of Place in Literature</title>. <pubPlace>Syracuse NY</pubPlace>: <publisher>Syracuse
UP</publisher>, <date>1984</date>.</bibl>
                     <bibl>
                        <author>McGiveron, Rafeeq</author>. "<title level="a">From a 'Stretch of Grey Sea' to the 'Extent of
Space': The Gaze across Vistas in Cather's <hi rend="italic">The Professor's House</hi>
                        </title>." 
<title level="j">Western American Literature</title> 34 (<date>2000</date>): 388-408.</bibl>
                     <bibl>
                        <author>Meeker, Joseph W.</author>
                        <title level="m">The Comedy of Survival: Studies in Literary Ecology</title>. 
<pubPlace>New York</pubPlace>: <publisher>Scribner's</publisher>, <date>1974</date>.</bibl>
                     <bibl>
                        <author>Meeker, Joseph W.</author>
                        <title level="m">The Comedy of Survival: Literary Ecology and a Play Ethic</title>. 
<pubPlace>Tucson</pubPlace>: <publisher>U of Arizona P</publisher>, <date>1997</date>.</bibl>
                     <bibl>
                        <author>Midgley, Mary</author>. <title level="m">Evolution as a Religion: Strange Hopes and Stranger
Fears</title>. <pubPlace>London</pubPlace>: <publisher>Methuen</publisher>, <date>1985</date>.</bibl>
                     <bibl>
                        <author>Olson, Steve</author>. <title level="m">Mapping Human History: Discovering the Past through
Our Genes</title>. <pubPlace>Boston</pubPlace>: <publisher>Houghton Mifflin</publisher>, <date>2002</date>.</bibl>
                     <bibl>
                        <author>Phillips, Dana</author>. "<title level="a">Don DeLillo's Postmodern Pastoral</title>." <title level="m">Reading the
Earth: New Directions in the Study of Literature and the Environment</title>. 
Ed. Michael Branch et al. <pubPlace>Moscow</pubPlace>: <publisher>U of Idaho P</publisher>, <date>1998</date>. 
235-46.</bibl>
                     <bibl>
                        <author>Pinker, Steven</author>. <title level="m">The Blank Slate: The Modern Denial of Human Nature</title>. 
<pubPlace>New York</pubPlace>: <publisher>Viking</publisher>, <date>2002</date>. </bibl>
                     <bibl>
                        <author>Quantic, Diane Dufva</author>. <title level="m">The Nature of the Place: A Study of Great Plains
Fiction</title>. <pubPlace>Lincoln</pubPlace>: <publisher>U of Nebraska P</publisher>, <date>1995</date>.</bibl>
                     <bibl>
                        <author>Quirk, Tom</author>. <title level="m">Bergson and American Culture: The Worlds of Willa Cather
and Wallace Stevens</title>. <pubPlace>Chapel Hill</pubPlace>: <publisher>U of North Carolina P</publisher>, <date>1990</date>. </bibl>
                     <bibl>
                        <author>Randall, John H.</author>
                        <title level="m">The Landscape and the Looking Glass: Willa Cather's
Search for Value</title>. <pubPlace>Boston</pubPlace>: <publisher>Houghton Mifflin</publisher>, <date>1960</date>.</bibl>
                     <bibl>
                        <author>Reynolds, Guy</author>. <title level="m">Willa Cather in Context: Progress, Race, Empire</title>. <pubPlace>London</pubPlace>: 
<publisher>Macmillan</publisher>, <date>1996</date>.</bibl>
                     <bibl>
                        <author>Rosowski, Susan J.</author> "<title level="a">Willa Cather's Ecology of Place</title>." <title level="j">Western American
Literature</title> 30 (<date>2000</date>): 37-51. </bibl>
                     <bibl>
                        <author>Rosowski, Susan J., and Bernice Slote</author>. "<title level="a">Willa Cather's 1916 Mesa Verde Essay: The Genesis of <hi rend="italic">The Professor's House</hi>
                        </title>." <title level="j">Prairie Schooner</title> 58 
(<date>1984</date>): 81-92. </bibl>
                     <bibl>
                        <author>Rourke, Constance</author>. <title level="m">American Humor</title>. 1931. <pubPlace>Garden City NY</pubPlace>: <publisher>Doubleday
Anchor</publisher>, <date>1953</date>.</bibl>
                     <bibl>
                        <author>Sack, Robert David</author>. <title level="m">Homo Geographicus: A Framework for Action,
Awareness, and Moral Concern</title>. <pubPlace>Baltimore</pubPlace>: Johns Hopkins UP, <date>1997</date>.</bibl>
                     <bibl>
                        <author>Scigaj, Leonard</author>. <title level="m">Sustainable Poetry: Four American Ecopoets</title>. <pubPlace>Lexington</pubPlace>: 
<publisher>U of Kentucky P</publisher>, <date>1999</date>.</bibl>
                     <bibl>
                        <author>Sheets-Johnstone, Maxine</author>. <title level="m">The Primacy of Movement</title>. <pubPlace>Amsterdam/Philadelphia</pubPlace>: 
<publisher>John Benjamin</publisher>, <date>1999</date>.</bibl>
                     <bibl>
                        <author>Sheets-Johnstone, Maxine</author>. <title level="m">The Roots of Power: Animate Form and Gendered Bodies.</title>
                        <pubPlace>Chicago</pubPlace>: 
<publisher>Open Court</publisher>, <date>1994</date>.</bibl>
                     <bibl>
                        <author>Singer, Peter</author>. <title level="m">A Darwinian Left: Politics, Evolution, and Cooperation</title>. 
<pubPlace>New Haven CT</pubPlace>: <publisher>Yale UP</publisher>, <date>1999</date>.</bibl>
                     <bibl>
                        <author>Snyder, Gary</author>. "<title level="a">Anasazi</title>." <title level="m">Turtle Island</title>. <pubPlace>New York</pubPlace>: <publisher>New Directions</publisher>, 
<date>1974</date>. </bibl>
                     <bibl>
                        <author>Snyder, Gary</author>. "<title level="a">The Place, the Region, and the Commons</title>." <title level="m">The Practice of the
Wild</title>. <pubPlace>San Francisco</pubPlace>: <publisher>North Point Press</publisher>, <date>1990</date>. 25-47.</bibl>
                     <bibl>
                        <author>Storey, Robert</author>. <title level="m">Mimesis and the Human Animal: On the Biogenetic
Foundations of Literary Representation</title>. <pubPlace>Evanston IL</pubPlace>: <publisher>Northwestern
UP</publisher>, <date>1996</date>.</bibl>
                     <bibl>
                        <author>Swift, John N.</author> "<title level="a">Memory, Myth, and <hi rend="italic">The Professor's House</hi>
                        </title>." <title level="j">Western American Literature</title> 20 (<date>1986</date>): 301-14. </bibl>
                     <bibl>
                        <author>Tanner, Stephen L.</author> "<title level="a">Hemingway's Trout Fishing in Paris: A Metaphor
for the Uses of Writing</title>." <title level="j">The Hemingway Review</title> 19.1 (fall <date>1999</date>): 
79-91.</bibl>
                     <bibl>
                        <author>Van Ghent, Dorothy</author>. <title level="m">Willa Cather</title>. <pubPlace>Minneapolis</pubPlace>: <publisher>U of Minnesota P</publisher>, 
<date>1961</date>.</bibl>
                     <bibl>
                        <author>Wilson, Edward O.</author>
                        <title level="m">Biophilia</title>. <pubPlace>Cambridge</pubPlace>: <publisher>Harvard UP</publisher>, <date>1984</date>. </bibl>
                     <bibl>
                        <author>Wilson, Edward O.</author>
                        <title level="m">Consilience: The Unity of Knowledge</title>. <pubPlace>New York</pubPlace>: <publisher>Knopf</publisher>, <date>1998</date>.</bibl>
                     <bibl>
                        <author>Wilson, Edward O.</author>
                        <title level="m">On Human Nature</title>. <pubPlace>Cambridge</pubPlace>: <publisher>Harvard UP</publisher>, <date>1978</date>. </bibl>
                     <bibl>
                        <author>Winters, Laura</author>. <title level="m">Willa Cather: Landscape and Exile</title>. <pubPlace>Selingsgrove PA</pubPlace>: 
<publisher>Susquehanna UP</publisher>, <date>1993</date>.</bibl>
                  </listBibl>
               </div1>
            </back>
         </text>
         <text xml:id="glotfelty">
            <front>
               <head type="main">A Guided Tour of Ecocriticism, 
with Excursions to Catherland</head>
               <byline>CHERYLL GLOTFELTY</byline>
            </front>
            <body>
               <p>My own journey to ecocriticism transpired via a series of 
environmentally preoccupied conference papers on Willa Cather.<ref type="authorial" xml:id="gl-a1" target="gl-fn1" n="1"/> 
After working the ground in Cather's fiction for several years I 
felt the need to formulate a general critical manifesto, which I 
presented with some trepidation at the 1989 Western Literature 
Association conference in a paper entitled "Toward an Ecological 
Literary Criticism," coincidentally the same year that Glen 
Love delivered the wla Presidential Address, entitled "Revaluing 
Nature: Toward an Ecological Criticism." Both Glen and I urged 
that the time had come for literary scholars to respond more 
actively to the environmental crisis. Glen speculated that literary 
studies have remained indifferent to the environmental crisis in 
part because "our discipline's limited humanistic vision" has led 
to a "narrowly anthropocentric view of what is consequential 
in life" (229). He recalled that Norman Maclean's <hi rend="italic">A River Runs 
Through It</hi> was rejected by a New York publisher on the grounds 
that "'These stories have trees in them'" (225), and he recommended 
that the profession learn to revalue nature-oriented literature, 
literature that can redirect us from "ego-consciousness" 
to "eco-consciousness" (232). While Glen urged his colleagues to 
rethink pastoralism and to pay more attention to nature-oriented 
literature, I argued for an ecological critical method, proposing 
the term <hi rend="italic">ecocriticism</hi> for a critical practice that would take as 
its subject "the interconnections between human culture and the 
material world, between the human and the nonhuman" (4).<ref type="authorial" xml:id="gl-a2" target="gl-fn2" n="2"/>
               </p>
               <p>I suggested that Elaine Showalter's model of the three developmental stages of feminist criticism might provide a useful scheme 
for cataloguing three analogous efforts in ecocriticism. The first 
stage in feminist criticism, the "images of women" stage, is concerned 
with representations, concentrating on how women are 
portrayed in literature. Analogous efforts in ecocriticism study 
how nature is represented in literature&#8212;virgin land, Eden, Arcadia, 
howling wilderness. The second stage Showalter distinguishes, 
the women's literary tradition stage, rediscovers, reissues, 
and reconsiders literature <emph rend="italic">by</emph> women. In ecocriticism, similar 
efforts recover and describe the genre of nonfiction nature 
writing and, in addition, identify and study ecologically oriented 
fiction, poetry, and drama. Showalter's third stage is the theoretical 
phase, which raises fundamental questions about the symbolic 
and linguistic construction of gender and sexuality. Similar work 
in ecocriticism examines how literary discourse has constructed 
the human. This critique questions dualisms prevalent inWestern 
thought that separate mind from body, men from women, and 
humanity from nature.<ref type="authorial" xml:id="gl-a3" target="gl-fn3" n="3"/>
               </p>
               <p>What was curious, from the point of view of this manifesto 
calling for the "greening" of literary studies, is that much ecocritical 
work had, in fact, already been done. When I drafted 
a working bibliography of ecocriticism, it grew to 330 titles.<ref type="authorial" xml:id="gl-a4" target="gl-fn4" n="4"/> 
Behold, ecocriticism already existed. What didn't exist was any 
institutional presence of this vibrant field of study&#8212;no journals, 
no jargon, no jobs. Thus began a tremendously collaborative effort 
to create a scholarly community and put ecocriticism "on 
the map." The result is that today, as an anthology released just 
this month notes, ecocriticism "boasts a national organization, a 
journal, Modern Language Association (MLA) affiliation, a proliferation 
of courses across the land, and a lengthening shelf of 
book-length studies" (Harrington and Tallmadge ix). The Association 
for the Study of Literature and Environment (ASLE) was 
established in 1992 and now has one thousand members, with 
chapters in Japan and England, biennial conferences, a scholarly 
journal (ISLE: <hi rend="italic">Interdisciplinary Studies in Literature and Environment</hi>), 
a newsletter, an annual bibliography, a graduate mentoring 
program, special regional symposia, and a superlative web 
site (<ref type="url" target="http://www.asle.umn.edu">www.asle.umn.edu</ref>). The ecocritical movement has been featured in the <hi rend="italic">New York Times Magazine</hi>, the <hi rend="italic">Chronicle of Higher 
Education</hi>, the <hi rend="italic">Washington Post</hi>, the London <hi rend="italic">Times</hi>, the <hi rend="italic">Utne 
Reader</hi>, <hi rend="italic">PMLA</hi>, and elsewhere.<ref type="authorial" xml:id="gl-a5" target="gl-fn5" n="5"/> As Lawrence Buell, chair of the 
English Department at Harvard and author of <hi rend="italic">The Environmental 
Imagination</hi>, recently observed in a special ecocritical issue of 
<hi rend="italic">New Literary History</hi>, "the study of literature in relation to environment" 
has "begun . . . to assume the look of a major critical 
insurgency" (699). 
</p>
               <p>Perhaps the new visibility of literature and environment studies 
inspired this year's Cather seminar theme. Reviewing recent and 
emerging ecocriticism of Willa Cather reveals a strikingly variegated 
palette of green readings. I should warn you that some of 
these treatments fault Cather for being <emph rend="italic">un</emph>environmental. I believe 
that such attacks do not endanger Cather's reputation as a 
major writer but, rather, confirm it. Critics of neglected authors 
must necessarily highlight the strengths of their subject; it is only 
when a writer's canonical status is secure that he or she begins to 
attract heated scholarly debate. Thus, I view these skirmishes as 
a healthy sign in Cather studies. 
</p>
               <p>Louise Westling, in a chapter on "Willa Cather's Prairie Epics" 
in her 1996 book <hi rend="italic">The Green Breast of the New World: Landscape, 
Gender, and American Fiction</hi>, concurs with a 1990 essay 
by Mike Fischer entitled "Pastoralism and Its Discontents: Willa 
Cather and the Burden of Imperialism."<ref type="authorial" xml:id="gl-a6" target="gl-fn6" n="6"/> Westling reads Cather 
as writing from "imperialist nostalgia" (80) in the tradition of 
the pastoral poet Virgil, "sentimentalizing . . . colonized space" 
(72) and "encod[ing] a benign version of the conquest of the 
Plains, erasing its violence" (81). Thus, buffalo slaughter and 
Indian wars&#8212;the precursors to immigrant settlement&#8212;form no 
part of Cather's prairie epics. ForWestling, despite Cather's feminist 
sympathies and strong female characters, her prairie novels 
ultimately "remain part of a male semiotic economy of heroic action 
that inscribes the individual will upon the face of the earth" 
(81). The "love and yearning" that Alexandra in <hi rend="italic">O Pioneers!</hi> feels 
toward the wild land serves to romanticize the fact that what she 
will do is "buy up" (59) the land of her bankrupt neighbors and 
plow it under for profit and property. In a pattern that Westling finds present throughout American literature, "Cather has 
inscribed a kind of Manifest Destiny for her entrepreneurial Amazon, 
masking Alexandra's aggrandizement as joyous eroticism" 
(68). In creating prairie epics that leave the violence offstage, 
Cather performs the "cultural work" (72) of "grant[ing] literary 
validation to the process of exploitation that the railroads set in 
motion" (59).</p>
               <p>Susan Rosowski's 1999 <hi rend="italic">Birthing a Nation: Gender, Creativity, 
and the West in American Literature</hi> shares Westling's interest 
in Cather's prairie epics and is also keenly attuned to gender issues 
in American literature, but this study of "national identity 
and the American West" (ix) reaches very different conclusions. 
Rosowski traces expressions of desire in Cather's writing about 
the West, beginning with her earliest published work, proceeding 
through the short stories and on to <hi rend="italic">O Pioneers!</hi>, culminating 
in <hi rend="italic">My Ántonia</hi>. Rosowski charts a progression that moves from 
"an untamed nature to be conquered to a wildness within to be 
freed" (67). She argues that "[r]ather than writing about a virgin 
land waiting to be despoiled, Cather conceived of the West as 
female nature slumbering, awakening, and roaring its independence" 
(79). In Rosowski's reading of Cather, then, the land is 
never subdued; it retains its wildness and generativity, which is 
closely allied with the wildness in women. Rosowski concludes 
that in prairie epics such as <hi rend="italic">O Pioneers!</hi> and <hi rend="italic">My Ántonia</hi>, Cather 
"sent Adam packing and claimed paradise for women, restoring 
to them a psychosexual identification with nature and appropriating 
for them the promise of nature's wildness" (79).</p>
               <p>Gerard Dollar, discussing <hi rend="italic">The Professor's House</hi>, disagrees. In 
his 1998 essay "Misogyny in the American Eden: Abbey, Cather, 
and Maclean" he notes a disturbing tendency in American nature 
writing to "define women out of paradise" (97-98). Dollar interprets 
the Blue Mesa scenes in <hi rend="italic">The Professor's House</hi> as a version 
of "the western Eden&#8212;or, the wilderness Edenic" (98) and, in 
the vein of Annette Kolodny's <hi rend="italic">The Lay of the Land</hi>, he finds that 
nature is "a site for men both to escape women and to bond with 
other men" (98). In this male "quest for a sacred space in nature" 
(99), one finds the paradox that <q rend="block">the highest spiritual development, through contact with nature, 
is found alongside what Freud would surely label arrested 
development. The male's affirmation of a wilderness 
self comes at the price of denying or repressing a sexual 
self and a social self; it is as if the natural world becomes 
the man's true spiritual mate&#8212;an idealized womanly Other 
who makes flesh-and-blood women at best an irrelevancy, at 
worst a temptation away from "pure" male self-fulfillment. 
(99) 
</q>Thus, Dollar concurs with Westling's contention that Cather is 
writing squarely within the American male literary tradition.</p>
               <p>While gender-conscious ecocritical readings produce certain 
patterns of findings and create particular kinds of debates, readings 
that take a more androgynous or gender-blind view of Cather 
and her characters tend to focus on philosophical or formal issues 
rather than feminist ones, thus engaging a different set of questions 
and opening up yet another way to understand Cather's 
environmental imagination. Judith Fryer's 1987 essay "Desert, 
Rock, Shelter, Legend: Willa Cather's Novels of the Southwest" 
finds similarities between Cather and painter Georgia O'Keeffe, 
artists who found the Southwest to be "felicitous space," a term 
coined by Gaston Bachelard in his <hi rend="italic">The Poetics of Space</hi>, referring 
to spaces that create a feeling of being centered and safe. As artists 
their challenge is to craft works of art in which desire is "concentrated 
within form" (29). For Cather, this meant "paring down 
language so that words exist as objects&#8212;physical things implying 
spiritual connectedness" (Bachelard 29). Fryer's version of ecocriticism 
studies the formal properties of Cather's work, showing 
how the desert landscapes of the Southwest influenced her prose 
style. </p>
               <p>Carol Steinhagen, in a 1999 article entitled "Dangerous Crossings: 
Historical Dimensions of Landscape in Willa Cather's <hi rend="italic">My 
Ántonia</hi>, <hi rend="italic">The Professor's House</hi>, and <hi rend="italic">Death Comes for the Archbishop</hi>" 
takes a philosophically inflected approach to some of the 
same Southwestern texts. Steinhagen identifies characters who 
yearn for the "all" feeling, a dissolution of ego, a melding with
nature. Of course, there is a danger to this "crossing": dissolution 
of the ego means death of the individual self. Achieving a sense 
of oneness with nature depends upon experiencing an ahistorical 
nature, a land before landscaping. Even to think of land as 
landscape implies a distance and separation from it, which is a 
historical development tied to rationalism. In <hi rend="italic">Death Comes for 
the Archbishop</hi> Cather comes the closest to making the dangerous 
crossing into prelandscaped land in that she gives the underground 
river scene great power, she respects the Native way of 
dissolving into the landscape, and she shows Bishop Latour at the 
end of his life embracing the fresh morning air. Yet in her next 
novel, <hi rend="italic">Shadows on the Rock</hi>, Cather retreats back into history, 
praising the settlers' transformation of the land into civilization. 
Being "beyond landscape" finally posed too much of a conflict 
for Cather, "who used her pen to create a country of 'the material 
out of which countries are made'" (80). In other words, 
Steinhagen points out, writing itself is a form of landscape making. 
</p>
               <p>Ecocritics of Cather's work are quickly establishing what 
might be called a "canon" of environmental scenes, which have 
become critical meccas. One of these passages describes Alexandra's 
"new consciousness of the country" and appears on the 
poster of this seminar. Another takes place in Grandmother Burden's 
garden in <hi rend="italic">My Ántonia</hi> when young Jim leans back against 
a warm pumpkin and experiences a moment of unity with the 
universe: "that is happiness, to be dissolved into something complete 
and great," which, incidentally, are the words engraved on 
Cather's tombstone.<ref type="authorial" xml:id="gl-a7" target="gl-fn7" n="7"/> Steinhagen began her reading of Cather 
with this scene, and William Howarth in "Ego or Ecocriticism? 
Looking for Common Ground" (1998) also gravitates to it, but 
rather than pondering its <hi rend="italic">meta</hi>physics, he looks at its <hi rend="italic">physical</hi> 
grounding. Howarth questions why this mystical insight takes 
place in a prairie draw, of all places. He points out that the 
dynamic process of erosion and deposition that created the draw 
and made it so fertile&#8212;such a fit place for a garden&#8212;contrast 
sharply with the grasslands on the levels, which were ultimately 
ploughed under and planted with monoculture crops, depleting
the soil, drying it out, and exposing it to winds that blew it away, 
leaving the grasslands today a depressed and depopulated region. 
In his analysis of this single moment in the novel, Howarth 
draws upon the sciences of ecology, geology, and biology, thus 
illustrating one of his principal tenets that ecocriticism be interdisciplinary.</p>
               <p>Turning now to emerging ecocriticism on Cather, I note two 
dominant trends as well as a constellation of concerns that might 
foretell the future of scholarship in this area. By far the most frequently 
repeated word in articles and presentations on Cather's 
ecological imagination is <hi rend="italic">place</hi>, as in "Sense of Place," "Function 
of Place," "Representations of Place," "Use of Place," "Reading 
in Place," "Experience of Place," "Erotics of Place," "Legacies 
of Place," "Hierarchy of Place," "Voices of Place," "Theory of 
Place," "Place as Agency," and "Placing Cather." Clearly, as one 
recent paper is entitled, "Place Matters" in Cather studies, suggesting 
the power of one way of understanding ecocriticism as 
"add[ing] place to the categories of race, class, and gender used 
to analyze literature."<ref type="authorial" xml:id="gl-a8" target="gl-fn8" n="8"/> A second favorite word is <hi rend="italic">garden</hi>, as in 
"Willa Cather's Gardens," "Eve's Garden," "Creation Garden," 
"Old and New World Gardens," "Regionalism's Writers of the 
Garden," and "Poetics of Gardening." Indeed, gardens are crucial 
to the signifying system of Cather's writing and will reward closer 
attention; the topic might make a nice special issue of <hi rend="italic">Cather 
Studies</hi>. 
</p>
               <p>Other topics mirror emerging trends in ecocriticism itself. 
Lawrence Buell in his 1999 <hi rend="italic">NLH</hi> article "The Ecocritical Insurgency" 
maps five areas of flourishing ecocritcal activity. First, 
as Howarth has forecast, Buell notes a strong contingency of 
science-oriented ecocritics, those who synthesize literary studies 
and environmental sciences. Correspondingly, recent papers 
have appeared with titles such as "Conservation," "Flora and 
Fauna," "Field Guides," "Contested Waters," "Organic Modernism," 
and "Interdisciplinary Convergences." Second, Buell 
finds in today's ecocritical discourse what he calls "theory anxiety," 
manifested by both hostility to and engagement with social 
construction theory. This area of study is reflected by papers on 
"Constructing Environments," "Construction of Race," "Ecological Realism," and "Dialogic Environmentalism." Third, Buell 
notes a proliferation of studies of landscapes, regions, and places, 
and of particular landscapes such as wetlands, mountains, rivers, 
watersheds, forests, and deserts. Landscape in Cather has received 
much notice in the past and continues to attract attention 
with papers on "The Prairie," "Panther Canyon," "Virginia," 
"Rural Nebraska," "Desert Landscapes," "The Great Plains," 
and "The Divide." Buell's fourth area describes various recent 
critiques of anthropocentrism and androcentrism, directing attention 
to representations of human/nonhuman relationships and 
issues of dominance, a topic often treated by ecofeminists. In 
this vein, one finds papers on topics such as "Land as Other," 
the "Human and Nonhuman," "Heidegger," the "Gaze," and 
"Crossing Boundaries." Finally, Buell acknowledges activity in 
environmental rhetoric, in "unpacking modes of articulacy across 
every expressive genre" (709). This kind of cross-generic work is 
featured in papers on "Eco-Candor" in Cather's letters, Cather's 
"Comedies of Survival," and Cather's relationship to essayists 
such as Montaigne, Emerson, and Thoreau, and poets such 
as Wordsworth. It would appear, then, that despite the relative 
lack of a Cather presence in ASLE, Cather scholars are in 
synch with current trends in the study of literature and environment.</p>
               <p>To conclude this tour of ecocriticism, I'm going to list some 
ecocritical projects that I'm hoping Cather scholars will pursue in 
the coming years. I'm not greedy&#8212;there are only a thrifty seven 
items on this list: Bibliography, Cities, NeglectedWritings, Other 
Disciplines, Bodies, Animals, and Literary Ecosystems. 
</p>
               <div1 type="section">
                  <head type="main">BIBLIOGRAPHY</head>
                  <p>We need a good bibliography and review essay of ecocritical 
scholarship on Cather, including work that predates the term 
ecocriticism. In the late 1980s, when I was doing research for my 
dissertation, I found a multitude of such studies, some of them 
published as early as the 1920s.<ref type="authorial" xml:id="gl-a9" target="gl-fn9" n="9"/> In the absence of a thorough 
inventory of environmentally valenced Cather criticism, not only
are we doomed to reinvent the wheel, but we will fail to give 
credit where credit is due.</p>
               </div1>
               <div1 type="section">
                  <head type="main">CITIES</head>
                  <p>An excellent new critical anthology, edited by Michael 
Bennett and David Teague, is entitled <hi rend="italic">The Nature of Cities: Ecocriticism 
and Urban Environments</hi>. Bennett and Teague point 
out that "ecocriticism has come to be associated with a body 
of work devoted to nature writing, American pastoralism, and 
literary ecology" (3), and they see this as unnecessarily limiting 
the potential of the movement. The essays they collect, "explore 
the theoretical issues that arise when one attempts to adopt and 
adapt an environmental perspective to analyze urban life" (10). 
Their five subheadings include Urban NatureWriting, City Parks, 
Urban "Wilderness," Ecofeminism and the City, and Theorizing 
Urban Space. Although Cather's most famous work takes place 
in thinly populated Western landscapes, she chose to live in New 
York City, and, in fact, set several of her works in cities. I suggest 
entering this critical avenue via the Bennett-Teague anthology.</p>
               </div1>
               <div1 type="section">
                  <head type="main">NEGLECTED WRITINGS</head>
                  <p>Ecocritical work on Cather has tended to focus on her 
Midwestern and Southwestern novels. Very little has been done 
on Shadows on the Rock or <hi rend="italic">Sapphira and the Slave Girl</hi>&#8212;equally 
rich novels from an environmental standpoint&#8212;not to mention 
<hi rend="italic">Alexander's Bridge</hi>, <hi rend="italic">One of Ours</hi>, <hi rend="italic">My Mortal Enemy</hi>, <hi rend="italic">The Old 
Beauty and Others</hi>, and Cather's poetry, nonfiction, and unpublished 
documents. Wasn't it ecologist Aldo Leopold, referring to 
microorganisms in the soil, who said that "To keep every cog and 
wheel is the first precaution of intelligent tinkering"?<ref type="authorial" xml:id="gl-a10" target="gl-fn10" n="10"/> Cather's so-called minor works are important pieces of the puzzle, and 
these works will open up in new ways and teach us new things 
if we revisit them from an ecocritical perspective. Several of the 
strongest Cather studies chart the <emph rend="italic">evolution</emph> of her talent and
subjects, treating her books as chapters in the development of 
her imagination. In this spirit, it would be interesting to chart her 
choice of settings over the course of her career, speculating on the 
complex relationship between setting, story, and biography.</p>
               </div1>
               <div1 type="section">
                  <head type="main">OTHER DISCIPLINES</head>
                  <p>We've seen above how William Howarth brings the natural 
sciences to bear in his reading of the pumpkin scene in <hi rend="italic">My 
Ántonia</hi>. Interdisciplinary analysis could illuminate her other 
work as well. The different words we use to designate land have 
affinities with specific disciplines; thus, <hi rend="italic">place</hi> suggests an approach 
informed by geography, <hi rend="italic">nature</hi> by philosophy, <hi rend="italic">landscape</hi> 
by art and history, <hi rend="italic">ecosystem</hi> by the natural sciences, <hi rend="italic">environment</hi> 
by political science, and <hi rend="italic">earth</hi> by theology. Important work 
remains to be done in each of these areas. Another project in this 
category would be to read the scientists that Cather read in order 
to place her in the scientific climate of her time. For example, Sue 
Rosowski tells us that Cather was profoundly influenced by the 
work of Charles Bessey, a botanist, and Frederic Clements, the 
founder of modern ecology. How, then, <emph rend="italic">is</emph> their influence felt in 
her fiction and aesthetic principles? What are the connections? 
</p>
               </div1>
               <div1 type="section">
                  <head type="main">BODIES</head>
                  <p>In a recent critical anthology entitled <hi rend="italic">Reading the Earth</hi> 
(1998), Deborah Slicer, a philosophy professor, contributes a 
wonderfully thought-provoking essay called "The Body as Bioregion," 
in which she regrets that "[m]ost environmentalists, including 
the bioregionalists, have little to say about the body" 
(113). In her view the body <hi rend="italic">is</hi> an ecosystem: "To be 'home' is 
first to inhabit one's own body.We are each, as body, a biological 
ecosystem as complex, efficient, and as fragile as the Brooks 
Range, the Everglades, a native prairie" (113). She quotes from 
Wendell Berry's <hi rend="italic">The Unsettling of America</hi>: "'While we live our 
bodies are moving particles of the earth, joined inextricably both
to the soil and to the bodies of other living creatures. It is hardly 
surprising, then, that there should be some profound resemblances 
between our treatment of our bodies and our treatment 
of the earth'" (Slicer 113). Ecocritical attention to corporeality 
in Cather's writing would become aware of the bodies that 
Cather gives to her characters; it might also study representations 
of hands, aging, race, health and illness, diet, hygiene, physical 
disability and deformity, and physical labor.<ref type="authorial" xml:id="gl-a11" target="gl-fn11" n="11"/>
                  </p>
               </div1>
               <div1 type="section">
                  <head type="main">ANIMALS</head>
                  <p>Recent years have witnessed a stampede of criticism and 
theory about animals. Animal studies become a means of examining 
construction of species; exploring the boundaries between 
human and nonhuman; thinking about the literary tropes 
of anthropomorphism and zoomorphism; interrogating cultural 
practices such as zoos, pet ownership, and filet mignon; studying 
processes of domination, demonization, and domestication; and 
raising fundamental questions about subjectivity and identity.We 
know that Cather's earliest writing was about animals. Her first 
piece of extant writing, probably composed when she was about 
thirteen, is an essay in which she argues that dogs are better than 
cats. Her high-school graduation speech defended animal experimentation.
<ref type="authorial" xml:id="gl-a12" target="gl-fn12" n="12"/> Ivar, in <hi rend="italic">O Pioneers!</hi>, is thought to be "crazy" in 
part because he treats animals humanely. What else has Cather 
written about animals? How have they figured in her life and 
work? Of particular interest in such a study would be border 
characters such as Marek Shimerda in <hi rend="italic">My Ántonia</hi>, the boy who 
has webbed fingers and who barks like a dog and whinnies like 
a horse. What is going on here? What anxieties are being played 
out in this character?<ref type="authorial" xml:id="gl-a13" target="gl-fn13" n="13"/>
                  </p>
               </div1>
               <div1 type="section">
                  <head type="main">LITERARY ECOSYSTEMS</head>
                  <p>A book I really admire is Diane Quantic's <hi rend="italic">The Nature of 
the Place: A Study of Great Plains Fiction</hi> (1995). In this ambitious 
synthesis, Quantic decides not to devote chapters to individual authors but, instead, after years of reading Great Plains literature, 
she constructs thematic chapters, centered around particular 
myths. Quantic's study is a fine example of <emph rend="italic">organic</emph> ecocriticism, 
namely, a critical methodology arrived at "inductively" (xx) after 
thorough immersion in a region's literature. Cather figures as a 
recurring example in readings drawn from a wide selection of her 
novels and short stories; however, rather than treating Cather in 
isolation or on a pedestal, Quantic views her in a web of literary 
relationships&#8212;a "literary ecosystem"&#8212;in which Cather's is one 
voice in an energetic, place-based conversation. This relational 
approach is true to the spirit of ecology, which looks at systems 
and interactions rather than isolated individuals or single works. 
One can imagine a large number of different literary ecosystems 
in which Cather participates and that would repay study. For 
example, how about looking at Cather with other between-thewars 
writers, or including her work in a study of childhood or 
aging in literature, or amongst other writers on migration and 
immigration, or with writers on aesthetics, or perhaps in a green 
cultural study of foodways? The contexts are limitless.</p>
                  <p>As you can see, some extraordinarily fertile soil waits to be tilled. 
If the last decade of Cather studies has been the "gender and sexuality" 
period, the new millennium may well begin with a fruitful 
ecocritical decade. As Alexandra said to her brothers, predicting 
a bountiful future for the Divide, "'I <emph rend="italic">know</emph>, that's all . . . you can 
feel it coming'" (67).</p>
               </div1>
            </body>
            <back>
               <div1 type="notes">
                  <head type="main">NOTES</head>
                  <note type="authorial" xml:id="gl-fn1" target="gl-a1" n="1">These papers, in the order they were presented, include, Burgess 
[Glotfelty], "'A New Consciousness of the Country': Sarah Orne Jewett, 
Willa Cather, and a Female Literary Tradition"; "Through the Garden 
Gate: Cather's Use of a Female Symbolic Space"; and "Literary Criticism/ 
Environmental Activism: Can a Close Reading of the River in Willa 
Cather's <hi rend="italic">The Song of the Lark</hi> Help Curb Toxic Waste?"</note>
                  <note type="authorial" xml:id="gl-fn2" target="gl-a2" n="2">The term <hi rend="italic">ecocriticism</hi> is credited to William Rueckert, who coined 
it in his 1978 essay "Literature and Ecology: An Experiment in Ecocriticism."</note>
                  <note type="authorial" xml:id="gl-fn3" target="gl-a3" n="3">See Glotfelty, "Introduction: Literary Studies in an Age of Environmental 
Crisis," for a fuller discussion of Showalter's model and related 
developments in ecocriticism.</note>
                  <note type="authorial" xml:id="gl-fn4" target="gl-a4" n="4">See Burgess [Glotfelty], "Literature and the Environment: References."</note>
                  <note type="authorial" xml:id="gl-fn5" target="gl-a5" n="5">These articles are available on the "Introduction to Ecocriticism" 
page of <hi rend="italic">Asle Online</hi>  <ref type="url" target="http://www.asle.umn.edu">http://www.asle.umn.edu</ref>. </note>
                  <note type="authorial" xml:id="gl-fn6" target="gl-a6" n="6">Sara Farris takes a similar approach in "American Pastoral in the 
Twentieth Century: <hi rend="italic">O Pioneers!</hi>, <hi rend="italic">A Thousand Acres</hi>, and <hi rend="italic">Merry Men</hi>," 
including a discussion of the working class and working poor. </note>
                  <note type="authorial" xml:id="gl-fn7" target="gl-a7" n="7">Woodress 505.</note>
                  <note type="authorial" xml:id="gl-fn8" target="gl-a8" n="8">This definition appears in Rosowski's letter to seminar participants. 
A fine review of perceptual and theoretical geography and their applicability 
to literary place studies of the American West appears in Krista 
Comer's recent <hi rend="italic">Landscapes of the New West: Gender and Geography 
in Contemporary Women's Writing</hi>. Cather scholars may find Comer's 
approach helpful for rethinking place in Cather.</note>
                  <note type="authorial" xml:id="gl-fn9" target="gl-a9" n="9">Many of these references are listed in the "Works Cited" chapter 
of my dissertation. See Burgess [Glotfelty], "Out-of-Doors: Representations 
of Nature in Sarah Orne Jewett,Willa Cather, and Eudora Welty."</note>
                  <note type="authorial" xml:id="gl-fn10" target="gl-a10" n="10">Leopold, "The Round River," an essay on conservation included 
in <hi rend="italic">A Sand County Almanac</hi> (190).</note>
                  <note type="authorial" xml:id="gl-fn11" target="gl-a11" n="11">Woodress, citing many examples, notes that "Cather had a horror 
of mutilation, especially of the hands" (27). For a fascinating study of 
how Sapphira Colbert attempts to compensate for her aging body, see 
Angela M. Salas, "Willa Cather's <hi rend="italic">Sapphira and the Slave Girl</hi>: Extending 
the Boundaries of the Body."</note>
                  <note type="authorial" xml:id="gl-fn12" target="gl-a12" n="12">Description of the dog and cat essay is in Woodress 48. Cather's 
graduation speech is reprinted in Woodress 60-62.</note>
                  <note type="authorial" xml:id="gl-fn13" target="gl-a13" n="13">An interesting medical diagnosis of this character can be found in 
Patrick Shaw, "Marek Shimerda in <hi rend="italic">My Ántonia</hi>: A Noteworthy Medical 
Etiology."</note>
               </div1>
               <div1 type="bibliogr">
                  <head type="main">WORKS CITED</head>
                  <listBibl>
                     <bibl>
                        <title level="m">Asle Online: The Association for the Study of Literature and Environment.</title>
                        <author>Ed. Dan Philippon</author>. <publisher>U of Minnesota</publisher>. <ref type="url" target="http://www.asle.umn.edu">http://www.asle.umn.edu/</ref>.</bibl>
                     <bibl>
                        <author>Bachelard, Gaston</author>. <title level="m">The Poetics of Space</title>. Trans. Maria Jolas. <pubPlace>Boston</pubPlace>: 
<publisher>Beacon</publisher>, <date>1969</date>. </bibl>
                     <bibl>
                        <author>Bennett, Michael, and David W. Teague, eds.</author>
                        <title level="m">The Nature of Cities: Ecocriticism 
and Urban Environments</title>. <pubPlace>Tucson</pubPlace>: <publisher>U of Arizona P</publisher>, <date>1999</date>.</bibl>
                     <bibl>
                        <author>Branch, Michael P., Rochelle Johnson, Daniel Patterson, and Scott 
Slovic, eds.</author>
                        <title level="m">Reading the Earth: New Directions in the Study of Literature 
and the Environment.</title>
                        <pubPlace>Moscow</pubPlace>: <publisher>U of Idaho P</publisher>, <date>1998</date>.</bibl>
                     <bibl>
                        <author>Buell, Lawrence</author>. "<title level="a">The Ecocritical Insurgency.</title>" <title level="j">New Literary History</title> 
30.3. Special issue on Ecocriticism. <date>(Summer 1999)</date>: 699-712.</bibl>
                     <bibl>
                        <author>Buell, Lawrence</author>. <title level="m">The Environmental Imagination: Thoreau, NatureWriting, and 
the Formation of American Culture</title>. <pubPlace>Cambridge</pubPlace>: <publisher>Harvard UP</publisher>, <date>1995</date>.</bibl>
                     <bibl>
                        <author>Burgess [Glotfelty], Cheryll</author>. "<title level="a">Literature and the Environment: References: 
Critical Works that Discuss Literature from an Ecologically 
Informed or Environmentally Conscious Perspective.</title>" <title level="j">The American 
NatureWriting Newsletter</title> 3.1 <date>(Spring 1991)</date>: 8-22. Available at Asle 
Online under "Publications" <ref type="url" target="http://www.asle.umn.edu">http://www.asle.umn.edu/</ref>.</bibl>
                     <bibl>
                        <author>Burgess [Glotfelty], Cheryll</author>."<title level="a">Literary Criticism/ Environmental Activism: Can a Close Reading 
of the River in Willa Cather's <hi rend="italic">The Song of the Lark</hi> Help Curb 
Toxic Waste?</title>" Western Literature Association Conference. Eugene 
or. <date>Oct. 1988</date>. 
</bibl>
                     <bibl>
                        <author>Burgess [Glotfelty], Cheryll</author>. "<title level="a">'A New Consciousness of the Country': Sarah Orne Jewett, 
Willa Cather, and a Female Literary Tradition</title>." Willa Cather National 
Seminar. Hastings NE. <date>1987</date>.</bibl>
                     <bibl>
                        <author>Burgess [Glotfelty], Cheryll</author>. "<title level="a">Out-of-Doors: Representations of Nature in Sarah Orne Jewett, 
Willa Cather, and Eudora Welty</title>." Diss. Cornell U, <date>1990</date>.</bibl>
                     <bibl>
                        <author>Burgess [Glotfelty], Cheryll</author>. "<title level="a">Through the Garden Gate: Cather's Use of a Female Symbolic 
Space</title>." Western Literature Association Conference. Lincoln NE. Oct. 
1987.</bibl>
                     <bibl>
                        <author>Burgess [Glotfelty], Cheryll</author>. "<title level="a">Toward an Ecological Literary Criticism</title>." Western Literature 
Association Conference. Coeur d'Alene ID. <date>Oct. 1989</date>.</bibl>
                     <bibl>
                        <author>Cather, Willa</author>. <title level="m">O Pioneers!</title>
                        <date>1913</date>. <pubPlace>Boston</pubPlace>: <publisher>Houghton Mifflin</publisher>, <date>1941</date>.</bibl>
                     <bibl>
                        <author>Comer, Krista</author>. <title level="m">Landscapes of the New West: Gender and Geography in 
Contemporary Women's Writing</title>. <pubPlace>Chapel Hill</pubPlace>: <publisher>U of North Carolina 
P</publisher>, <date>1999</date>.</bibl>
                     <bibl>
                        <author>Dollar, J. Gerard</author>. "<title level="a">Misogyny in the American Eden: Abbey, Cather, and 
Maclean</title>." <title level="m">Reading the Earth: New Directions in the Study of Literature 
and the Environment.</title>
                        <author>Ed. Michael P. Branch et al</author>. <pubPlace>Moscow</pubPlace>: <publisher>U 
of Idaho P</publisher>, <date>1998</date>. 97-105.</bibl>
                     <bibl>
                        <author>Farris, Sara</author>. "<title level="a">American Pastoral in the Twentieth Century: <hi rend="italic">O Pioneers!</hi>, 
<hi rend="italic">A Thousand Acres</hi>, and <hi rend="italic">Merry Men</hi>
                        </title>." <title level="j">ISLE</title> 5.1 (<date>Winter 1998</date>): 27-48.</bibl>
                     <bibl>
                        <author>Fischer, Mike</author>. "<title level="a">Pastoralism and Its Discontents: Willa Cather and the 
Burden of Imperialism</title>." <title level="j">Mosaic</title> 23 (<date>Winter 1990</date>): 31-44.
</bibl>
                     <bibl>
                        <author>Fryer, Judith</author>. "<title level="a">Desert, Rock, Shelter, Legend: Willa Cather's Novels of 
the Southwest</title>." <title level="m">The Desert is No Lady: Southwestern Landscapes 
in Women's Writing and Art</title>. Eds. Vera Norwood and Janice Monk. 
<pubPlace>New Haven</pubPlace>: <publisher>Yale UP</publisher>, <date>1987</date>. 27-46, 244-48.
</bibl>
                     <bibl>
                        <author>Glotfelty, Cheryll</author>. "<title level="a">Introduction: Literary Studies in an Age of Environmental 
Crisis</title>." <title level="m">The Ecocriticism Reader: Landmarks in Literary 
Ecology</title>. Ed. Cheryll Glotfelty and Harold Fromm. <pubPlace>Athens</pubPlace>: <publisher>U 
of Georgia P</publisher>, <date>1996</date>. xv-xxxvii.
</bibl>
                     <bibl>Glotfelty, Cheryll, and Harold Fromm, eds. <title level="m">The Ecocriticism Reader: 
Landmarks in Literary Ecology</title>. <pubPlace>Athens</pubPlace>: <publisher>U of Georgia P</publisher>, <date>1996</date>.</bibl>
                     <bibl>
                        <author>Harrington, Henry</author>, and <author>John Tallmadge</author>. <title level="a">Introduction</title>. <title level="m">Reading under 
the Sign of Nature: New Essays in Ecocriticism</title>. Ed. John Tallmadge 
and Henry Harrington. <pubPlace>Salt Lake City</pubPlace>: <publisher>U of Utah P</publisher>, <date>2000</date>. ix-xv.
</bibl>
                     <bibl>
                        <author>Howarth, William</author>. "<title level="a">Ego or Eco Criticism? Looking for Common 
Ground</title>." <title level="m">Reading the Earth: New Directions in the Study of Literature 
and the Environment</title>. Ed. Michael P. Branch et al. <pubPlace>Moscow</pubPlace>: 
<publisher>U of Idaho P</publisher>, <date>1998</date>. 3-8.
</bibl>
                     <bibl>
                        <author>Kolodny, Annette</author>. T<title level="m">he Lay of the Land: Metaphor as Experience and 
History in American Life and Letters</title>. <pubPlace>Chapel Hill</pubPlace>: <publisher>U of North Carolina 
P</publisher>, <date>1975</date>.
</bibl>
                     <bibl>
                        <author>Leopold, Aldo</author>. <title level="m">A Sand County Almanac.1949</title>. <pubPlace>New York</pubPlace>: <publisher>Ballantine</publisher>, 
<date>1970</date>.
</bibl>
                     <bibl>
                        <author>Love, Glen</author>. "<title level="a">Revaluing Nature: Toward an Ecological Criticism</title>." Presidential 
Address. Western Literature Association Conference. Coeur 
d'Alene id. 1989. Rpt. in <title level="m">The Ecocriticism Reader: Landmarks in 
Literary Ecology</title>. Ed. Cheryll Glotfelty and Harold Fromm. <pubPlace>Athens</pubPlace>: 
<publisher>U of Georgia P</publisher>, <date>1996</date>. 225-40.</bibl>
                     <bibl>
                        <author>Quantic, Diane Dufva</author>. <title level="m">The Nature of the Place: A Study of Great Plains 
Fiction</title>. <pubPlace>Lincoln</pubPlace>: <publisher>U of Nebraska P</publisher>, <date>1995</date>.</bibl>
                     <bibl>
                        <author>Rosowski, Susan J</author>. <title level="m">Birthing a Nation: Gender, Creativity, and the West 
in American Literature</title>. <pubPlace>Lincoln</pubPlace>: <publisher>U of Nebraska P</publisher>, <date>1999</date>.</bibl>
                     <bibl>
                        <author>Rosowski, Susan J</author>. <title level="a">Letter to seminar participants</title>. "Willa Cather's Environmental 
Imagination: The 8th International Seminar." Nebraska City and Red 
Cloud NE. <date>17-24 July 2000</date>.</bibl>
                     <bibl>
                        <author>Rueckert, William</author>. "<title level="a">Literature and Ecology: An Experiment in Ecocriticism</title>." 
1978. Rpt. in <title level="m">The Ecocriticism Reader: Landmarks in Literary 
Ecology</title>. Ed. Cheryll Glotfelty and Harold Fromm. <pubPlace>Athens</pubPlace>: <publisher>U of 
Georgia P</publisher>, <date>1996</date>. 105-23.
</bibl>
                     <bibl>
                        <author>Salas, Angela M</author>. "<title level="a">Willa Cather's <hi rend="italic">Sapphira and the Slave Girl</hi>: Extending 
the Boundaries of the Body</title>." <title level="j">College Literature</title> 24.2 (<date>June 1997</date>): 
97-108.
</bibl>
                     <bibl>
                        <author>Shaw, Patrick</author>. "<title level="a">Marek Shimerda in <hi rend="italic">My Ántonia</hi>: A Noteworthy Medical 
Etiology</title>." <title level="j">ANQ</title> 13.1 (<date>Winter 2000</date>): 29-32.
</bibl>
                     <bibl>
                        <author>Showalter, Elaine</author>. "<title level="a">Introduction: The Feminist Critical Revolution</title>." 
<title level="m">The New Feminist Criticism: Essays on Women, Literature, and Theory</title>. 
Ed. Elaine Showalter. <pubPlace>New York</pubPlace>: <publisher>Pantheon</publisher>, <date>1985</date>. 3-17.
</bibl>
                     <bibl>
                        <author>Slicer, Deborah</author>. "<title level="a">The Body as Bioregion</title>." <title level="m">Reading the Earth: New Directions 
in the Study of Literature and the Environment</title>. Ed. Michael 
P. Branch et al. <pubPlace>Moscow</pubPlace>: <publisher>U of Idaho P</publisher>, <date>1998</date>. 107-16.</bibl>
                     <bibl>
                        <author>Steinhagen, Carol</author>. "<title level="a">Dangerous Crossings: Historical Dimensions of 
Landscape in Willa Cather's <hi rend="italic">My Ántonia</hi>, <hi rend="italic">The Professor's House</hi>, 
and <hi rend="italic">Death Comes for the Archbishop</hi>
                        </title>." <title level="j">ISLE</title> 6.2 (<date>Summer 1999</date>): 
63-82.</bibl>
                     <bibl>
                        <author>Tallmadge, John</author>, and <author>Henry Harrington</author>, eds. <title level="m">Reading under the Sign 
of Nature: New Essays in Ecocriticism</title>. <pubPlace>Salt Lake City</pubPlace>: <publisher>U of Utah P</publisher>, 
<date>2000</date>.
</bibl>
                     <bibl>
                        <author>Westling, Louise H</author>. <title level="m">The Green Breast of the New World: Landscape, 
Gender, and American Fiction</title>. <pubPlace>Athens</pubPlace>: <publisher>U of Georgia P</publisher>, <date>1996</date>.</bibl>
                     <bibl>
                        <author>Woodress, James</author>.<title level="m">Willa Cather: A Literary Life</title>. <pubPlace>Lincoln</pubPlace>: <publisher>U of Nebraska 
P</publisher>, <date>1987</date>.</bibl>
                  </listBibl>
               </div1>
            </back>
         </text>
         <text xml:id="urgo">
            <front>
               <head type="main">
                  <hi rend="italic">My Ántonia</hi> and the 
National Parks Movement</head>
               <byline>JOSEPH URGO</byline>
            </front>
            <body>
               <p>In 1908, President Theodore Roosevelt issued proclamations 
establishing Muir Woods National Monument (California); 
Grand Canyon National Monument (Arizona); Pinnacles 
National Monument (California); Jewel Cave National Monument 
(South Dakota); Lewis and Clark Cavern National Monument 
(Montana); and Wheeler National Monument (Colorado). 
Also, in 1908, Jim Burden had a reunion with Tiny Soderball 
in Salt Lake City. We don't know whether they went to Natural 
Bridges National Monument in Utah, but it too was proclaimed 
a national monument in 1908. In 1909 Congress passed 
<hi rend="italic">An Act to Create the Calaveras Bigtree National Forest</hi>, authorizing 
the acquisition of lands in California to protect stands of 
<hi rend="italic">Sequoia washingtoniana</hi>. Early that same year President Roosevelt 
issued a proclamation establishing Mount Olympus National 
Monument (Washington), and later in 1909 President Taft 
issued proclamations establishing Oregon Caves National Monument, 
Mukuntuweap National Monument (Utah), and Shoshone 
Cavern National Monument (Wyoming). In 1909, conservationists 
appointed by Roosevelt found their momentum checked by 
conflicts with Congress and Taft appointees. As a result, conservation 
became the subject of national debate, pitting the utilitarians, 
those who wanted to reserve land for subsequent, profitable 
use, against the preservationists, who were more anxious to preserve 
natural resources for aesthetic, recreational, and spiritual 
reasons.<ref type="authorial" xml:id="ur-a1" target="ur-fn1" n="1"/>
               </p>
               <p>The rate of park and monument creation slowed but did not 
stop under Taft. In 1910, Congress passed the Withdrawal Act 
authorizing the president to withdraw public lands from entry 
and reserve them for "water-power sites, irrigation, classification 
of lands, or other public purposes." And, to protect the logging 
industry, Congress reaffirmed its ban on the creation or enlargement 
of national forests in six Western states. However, also in 
1910, Congress established Glacier National Park (Montana) and 
President Taft issued a proclamation establishing Rainbow Bridge 
National Monument (Utah). In 1911, the first of four National 
Park Service conferences convened at Yellowstone National Park 
to explore the need for a National Park Service (the others were 
held in 1912, 1915, and 1917); participants included officials 
of the Interior Department and the Forest Service, the owners 
of park hotels and camps, and representatives for the railroads. 
Perhaps Jim Burden was there.</p>
               <p>When Cather began writing <hi rend="italic">My Ántonia</hi> in 1916, conservationist 
momentum received a second wind under Woodrow Wilson. 
That year Congress passed the National Park Service Act, 
creating the National Park Service and housing it, significantly, 
within the Department of the Interior.<ref type="authorial" xml:id="ur-a2" target="ur-fn2" n="2"/> The Park Service was 
created expressly to "promote and regulate the use of the Federal 
areas known as national parks, monuments, and reservations 
. . . by such means and measures as conform to the fundamental 
purpose of the said parks, monuments, and reservations, 
which purpose is to conserve the scenery and the natural and 
historic objects and the wild life therein and to provide for the 
enjoyment of the same in such manner and by such means as will 
leave them unimpaired for the enjoyment of future generations." 
Commercial logging and recreational hunting were prohibited, 
and grazing was sharply controlled. The passage of the National 
Park Service Act was a victory for the preservationist side of the 
conservation movement (<hi rend="italic">An Act to Establish</hi>).</p>
               <p>In 1916 Congress established Hawaii National Park and Lassen 
Volcanic National Park (California). President Wilson also 
issued proclamations establishing Sieur de Monts National Monument 
on Mount Desert Island, Maine, and Capulin Mountain 
National Monument, New Mexico&#8212;these are located, coincidentally, 
in two of Cather's favorite states. Northeast Harbor,
where she stayed later in her life, is the tip of Mount Desert Island. 
Three years later, in 1919, Lafayette National Park (renamed Acadia 
National Park [Maine] in 1929) was established by Congress. 
In 1917 Congress established Mount McKinley National Park 
(Alaska) and at the National Park Service conference that year 
attendees explored the role of the parks in American life. In 1918, 
the year <hi rend="italic">My Ántonia</hi> was published, Congress approved a Migratory 
Bird Treaty Act, which implemented a 1916 Convention 
(between the United States and Britain, acting for Canada) for the 
Protection of Migratory Birds, and established responsibility for 
international migratory bird protection. The next year Congress 
established Grand Canyon National Park (Arizona) and Zion National 
Park (Utah), while PresidentWilson issued a proclamation 
establishing Scotts Bluff National Monument (Nebraska).</p>
               <p>The era of <hi rend="italic">My Ántonia</hi> was one of national landscape preservation. 
But national-parks creation is no coincidental context for 
the novel. Among the book's points of genesis wasWilla Cather's 
trip to Mesa Verde National Park in 1915. In addition, Cather 
was subtly influenced by the public debate over preserving natural 
lands&#8212;especially since some of those landscapes, in Maine, New 
Mexico, and Colorado, for example, were in places to which she 
would often return and so would have wanted unchanged. The 
forty years between 1880 and 1920 are known as the "formative 
years" of American environmentalism (and ofWilla Cather), 
and the first decade of the century is described by one historian as 
having been seized by a kind of "national panic" for conservation 
as a result of the closed frontier (Worster 7). The era is marked as 
well by the cultural work of writers intent on making conservation 
a matter of public spirit and national policy. We may want 
to include Willa Cather within this environmentalist, intellectual 
awakening.</p>
               <p>The "panic" phase of the conservation movement culminated 
in a conference of governors held at the White House in 1909, 
where President Roosevelt proclaimed that "[t]he conservation 
of our natural resources and their proper use constitute the fundamental 
problem which underlies almost every other problem of 
our National life" (qtd. in Blanchard, "Introductory Statement"). 
A joint statement by the governors echoed Roosevelt and declared that the "conservation of our natural resources is a subject 
of transcendent importance, which should engage unremittingly 
the attention of the Nation, the States, and the People in earnest 
cooperation" (193). Speakers at the conference included scientists, 
policymakers, legal experts&#8212;the roster included William 
Jennings Bryan, whose statement might have been ghostwritten 
by Jim Burden: 
<q rend="block">[L]ast September I visited the southern part of Idaho . . . I 
had been there ten years before. I had looked upon these 
lands so barren that it seemed as if it were impossible they 
could ever be made useful. <emph rend="italic">When I went back this time</emph> and 
found that in three years 170,000 acres of land had been 
reclaimed; that where three years ago nothing but the sage 
brush grew they are now raising seven tons of alfalfa to 
the acre, and more than a hundred bushels of oats; when I 
found that ten thousand people are living on that tract; that 
in one town that has grown up in that time there are 1,910 
inhabitants, and that in the three banks they had deposits of 
over $500,000&#8212;I had some realization of the magic power 
of water when applied to these desert lands. (204, emphasis 
added). </q>
The similarity to Jim Burden's rhetoric of progress is striking. 
We might say that Bryan saw those Idaho farmlands as "one of 
the great economic facts, like the wheat crop of Russia" or the 
cornfields of Nebraska (<hi rend="italic">My Ántonia</hi> 132).</p>
               <p>Bryan's sentiments reflect the conservation movement's initial, 
utilitarian motivation: to protect American resources from irresponsible 
or wasteful development and reserve them for responsible 
and profitable use. Gifford Pinchot, America's first professional 
forester, the head of the Forestry Division in the Roosevelt 
administration, a staunch utilitarian and arguably the founder 
of United States conservation policy, outlined three "great facts" 
about conservation in 1910. "The first great fact about conservation 
is that it stands for development. There has been a fundamental 
misconception that conservation means nothing but the 
husbanding of resources for future generations. There could be 
no more serious mistake." Conservation, in Pinchot's definition,
means "first of all the recognition of the right of the present generation 
to the fullest necessary use of all [natural] resources. Conservation 
demands the welfare of this generation first, and afterward 
the welfare of the generations to follow" (42). Secondly, "conservation 
stands for the prevention of waste" (44). And third, 
"[t]he natural resources must be developed and preserved for the 
benefit of the many, and not merely for the profit of a few" (46). 
These three principles, efficient use, minimization of waste, and 
maximum distribution of profit, or effect, remain central to government 
policy today. They are as well, curiously enough, central 
to Cather's aesthetics, where the efficient use and elimination of 
wasted words produce the maximum effect of meaning. However, 
Cather seems less utilitarian than aesthetic in her thinking about 
landscape and language.</p>
               <p>On the side of the preservationists, foremost among its principles 
was that preservation meant not saving <emph rend="italic">everything</emph>, but selecting 
<emph rend="italic">some</emph> aspects for preservation (the most striking, notable, 
or emblematic) and allowing others to go to market development. 
Some critics today take issue with the aesthetic principle 
by which the preservationists advocated national-park creation 
and maintenance. Alison Byerly labels it "part of the picturesque 
legacy" that "has had a crucial effect on public land management 
policies. It has taught us to value nature," she asserts, "but the 
criterion for evaluation is the quality of the aesthetic experience 
a landscape provides." She refers to the paradox whereby we 
experience the natural world only after constructing it, "by constructing 
an aesthetic image of the wilderness that allows us to 
avoid confronting its reality" (Byerly 53-54). Byerly is right, of 
course, and that was the point, just as the aim of art is to select and 
simplify, in Cather's words: "finding what conventions of form 
and what detail one can do without and yet preserve the spirit of 
the whole&#8212;so that all that one has suppressed and cut away is 
there to the reader's consciousness as much as if it were in type on 
the page" (<hi rend="italic">On Writing</hi> 102). The creator of a national park does 
much the same thing, deciding how much forest can be allotted to 
the logging company while preserving the spirit of the whole for 
the citizen's aesthetic experience of the wild. Deep into a national 
forest, one might thus experience the inexplicable presence of the
trees not standing, the millions of acres that have been cleared 
and developed around the preserve for the good of that same 
civilization that possesses the "unaccountable predilection of the 
one unaccountable thing in man," as Cather once described the 
aesthetic impulses of humanity (<hi rend="italic">On Writing</hi> 19). 
</p>
               <p>Liberty Bailey, in <hi rend="italic">The Holy Earth</hi> (1915), argued that "[o]ur 
relation with the planet must be raised into the realm of spirit; we 
cannot be fully useful otherwise.We must find a way to maintain 
the emotions in the abounding commercial civilization" (2). Bailey's 
work was part of a larger movement among naturalists to redefine 
the American's sense of the land, away from profit making 
and toward spirit making. Establishing an aesthetic appreciation 
for wildlands, in other words, was a crucial and quite consciously 
advocated concept among naturalists in Cather's era. A decade 
earlier, Nathaniel Shaler, in <hi rend="italic">Man and the Earth</hi> (1905), linked environmental 
awareness to Darwinian evolution, suggesting that 
the "esthetic sense is the result of a natural process of development" 
(181). Shaler argued that human beings are stewards of 
the planet, who "have been sorely hindered by ancient misunderstandings" 
and so now need to be "reconciled to their great house 
and eager to help its order" (232-33). Dallas Lore Sharp, in <hi rend="italic">The 
Lay of the Land</hi> (1908) praised the new "back-to-nature" trend 
in national magazines. "And this desire to know Nature is the 
reasonable, natural preparation for the deeper insight that leads 
to communion with her" (124). Sharp quotes Charles Kingsley 
and anticipates Jewett's remarks to Cather: "'He is a thoroughly 
good naturalist,'" says Kingsley, "'who knows his own parish 
thoroughly'" (214).</p>
               <p>This was the milieu into which Cather offered <hi rend="italic">My Ántonia</hi>&#8212; 
one where policymakers and technocrats, capitalists and intellectuals, 
were grappling with the right relation between human beings 
and nature. At issue was the question of how to preserve the 
American wilderness experience as an art form, how to transform 
carefully selected wildlands into sites of heightened experience, 
valued by virtue of the capitalist sacrifice of profit represented 
by preservation. Preservationist aesthetics reflect Cather's own 
aesthetic principles as well. In "The Art of Fiction," Cather suggests, 
"Any first-rate novel or story must have in it the strength
of a dozen fairly good stories that have been sacrificed to it" (On 
Writing 103). Any first-rate park, say, the Grand Canyon, must 
have in it the strength of a dozen fairly good canyons sacrificed 
to highway bridges. Natural resources might thus be understood 
as the national imagination, out of which crystallize its first-rate 
landscape experiences.</p>
               <p>Not since the beginning of the frontier era had so much public 
energy gone into the question of human life and its environment; 
but here, in the decades following the close of the frontier, leading 
to the publication of <hi rend="italic">My Ántonia</hi>, the question took on a new 
urgency.<ref type="authorial" xml:id="ur-a3" target="ur-fn3" n="3"/> Conservation commissions met at the state, national, 
continental, and international levels. In 1908, the National Conservation 
Commission conducted an inventory of U.S. natural 
resources, and issued its three-volume report in 1909. In 1910, 
Commissioner Charles Van Hise called for "a profound and wide 
campaign of education which must begin at the universities, in 
national and state organizations, and must extend from them 
through the secondary and primary schools to the whole people. 
There is no other question before the nation of such fundamental 
importance to the distant future of the country" (13). Hise cites 
Supreme Court decisions that recognize the state as possessing 
"a standing in court to protect the atmosphere, the water, and 
the forests within its territory, irrespective of the assent or dissent 
of the private owners of the land most immediately concerned" 
(363). And in 1911, Mary Huston Gregory made a connection 
Cather would have appreciated, when, after listing "the many 
special beauties which are among the world's wonder-places," she 
asserts that "[t]o these must be added the relics of ancient civilization, 
the homes of the Cliff Dwellers, the work of the Mound 
Builders, and such fragments as still remain of the occupation 
in various times and places of certain Indian tribes, and of the 
Norsemen and the Spaniards" (303).</p>
               <p>Jim Burden is emblematic of the conservation debate. He is 
both a legal counsel for the railroads (and so he profits by land 
development), and he is a preservationist, someone you can count 
on for funding "big Western dreams" (xi) of uncovering secret 
canyons and lost parks. It's Jim's "interest in women" that sparks 
this narration, as we know, and just as the nation has set apart certain landscapes to allow its citizens to enjoy nature, Jim "set apart 
time enough to enjoy [his] friendship" with Ántonia (xii). There's 
an equation at work there: Jim's connection with Ántonia does 
for him what the nation's connection to its landscape does for its 
people. The parallel evoked is an aesthetic experience, which for 
Cather is serious and vital business. After all, the "gift" in the 
portfolio is a novel. The novel, as it emerges from the nationalparks 
era, is an aesthetic projection of the will to preserve. What 
Jim gives Cather when he gives her his manuscript is indeed a 
gift&#8212;something worth saving.</p>
               <p>Jim remembers very little about his initial ride into the prairie: 
"I do not remember crossing the Missouri River, or anything 
about the long day's journey through Nebraska" (5); "I do not remember 
our arrival at my grandfather's farm" (8). However, once 
he becomes accustomed to the landscape, his memories sharpen 
and subsequent days are not so lost. "I can remember exactly how 
the country looked to me as I walked beside my grandmother" 
(15); and "All the years that have passed have not dimmed my 
memory of that first glorious autumn. The new country lay open 
before me" (27). From this point on, every incident of significant 
memory for Jim Burden will be preceded and framed by an account 
of the natural world, some natural occurrence or setting 
preserved within the narrative.</p>
               <p>"One afternoon we were having our reading lesson on the 
warm, grassy bank where the badger lived. It was a day of amber 
sunlight . . . I had seen ice on the little horse-pond that morning, 
and . . . we found the tall asparagus, with its red berries" (36). So 
begins chapter 6, the scene where Jim and Ántonia come across 
the grasshopper, living past his season, "as if he were waiting for 
something to come and finish him" (37), whose song ("a thin, 
rusty little chirp" [38]) in turn reminds Ántonia of a woman 
she remembers, Old Hata, with her "cracked voice" (38). Both 
memories&#8212;Jim's of the reading lesson and Ántonia's of Old Hata, 
are preserved within the contours of the natural world.</p>
               <p>The snake-killing episode, which alters their relationship, 
opens, "This change came about from an adventure we had together" 
(41) and then, before getting to the narration of events, 
Jim provides a thick description of landscape by way of preface,
or perhaps, acknowledgement: "There had been another black 
frost the night before, and the air was clear and heady as wine. 
Within a week all the blooming roads had been despoiled&#8212; 
hundreds of miles of yellow sunflowers had been transformed 
into brown, rattling, burry stalks" (42).</p>
               <p>Sometimes the seasons are keyed to significant recollections: 
"While the autumn color was growing pale on the grass and corn- 
fields, things went badly with our friends the Russians" (48); or 
"the debt grew faster than any crop he planted" (49). Seasons also 
envelope narrative points in time. "The first snowfall came early 
in December. I remember how the world looked from our sitting 
room window as I dressed behind the stove that morning" (60); 
"As soon as the snow had packed hard I began to drive about 
the country in a clumsy sleigh" (61). The day Mrs. Shimerda 
and Ántonia come to visit is similarly contextualized: "The week 
following Christmas brought in a thaw, and by New Year's Day 
all the world about us was a broth of gray slush, and the guttered 
slope between the windmill and the barn was running black water. 
. . . One morning, during this interval of fine weather, Ántonia 
and her mother rode over" (85); and later, "The big storm of the 
winter began on my eleventh birthday, the 20th of January" (88).</p>
               <p>You will recall how Jim's memories of Mr. Shimerda are inextricable 
from his consciousness of winter. "There, on the bench 
behind the stove, I thought and thought about Mr. Shimerda. 
Outside I could hear the wind singing over hundreds of miles of 
snow. It was as if I had let the old man in out of the tormenting 
winter, and were sitting there with him. I went over all that 
Ántonia had ever told me about his life. . . . Such vivid pictures 
came to me" (98). Shimerda's grave, finally, is in itself an attenuated 
national park, a patch of preserved landscape, "with its 
tall red grass that was never mowed" (114) but was instead consciously 
preserved, untouched by roads and unsurveyed by the 
development companies, set aside to allow tired drivers a chance 
to wish him well.</p>
               <p>Consistently, in "The Shimerdas," Jim's memories are acknowledged 
and made possible by memories of the landscape, in 
turn housing Jim's memories: "One Sunday I rode over [to the 
Shimerda's] with Jake to get a horse-collar which Ambrosch had
borrowed from him and had not returned. It was a beautiful blue 
morning. The buffalo-peas were blooming in pink and purple 
masses along the roadside, and the larks, perched on last year's 
dried sunflower stalks, were singing straight at the sun, their 
heads thrown back and their yellow breasts a-quiver. The wind 
blew about us in warm, sweet gusts. We rode slowly, with a 
pleasant sense of Sunday indolence" (122-23).</p>
               <p>In the town setting of "The Hired Girls," however, Jim's experience 
with the landscape is limited to an upstairs window where 
"we could see the winding line of the river bluffs, two miles south 
of us," a view he refers to as "compensation for the lost freedom 
of the farming country" (141). Nonetheless, this glimpsed landscape 
fuels memory. For example, Jim recalls teasing Ántonia as 
she prepares a cake one "crisp autumn evening, just cold enough 
to make one glad to quit playing tag in the yard, and retreat into 
the kitchen" (154). He recalls just when the dancing pavilion arrived: 
"It must have been in June, for Mrs. Harling and Ántonia 
were preserving cherries" (187). Even his pre-college exercises 
in rote memorization are closely associated with that glimpsed 
landscape: "Morning after morning I used to pace up and down 
my sunny little room, looking off at the distant river bluffs and 
the roll of the blond pastures between, scanning the Aeneid aloud 
and committing long passages to memory" (224). Ántonia, about 
to tell the story of the tramp who jumped into the thrashing machine, 
acknowledges first that: 
<q rend="block">One day it was just awful hot. When we got back to the 
field from dinner, we took things kind of easy. . . . I was 
sitting against a straw stack, trying to get some shade. My 
wagon wasn't going out first, and somehow I felt the heat 
awful that day. The sun was so hot like it was going to burn 
the world up. After a while I see a man coming across the 
stubble, and when he got close I see it was a tramp. (171)</q>
               </p>
               <p>The hired girls are memorable because they literally embody 
the landscape&#8212;their bodies have worked it and it has in turn 
graced them with figures and spirits that Jim can recall with ease: 
"[O]ut-of-door work had given them a vigor which . . . made 
them conspicuous among Black Hawk women" (192). Jim's de
sire to maintain a constant, unchanging vision of Ántonia, then, 
parallels his own era's efforts at land preservation. "Her warm, 
sweet face, her kind arms, and the true heart in her; she was, oh, 
she was still <hi rend="italic">My Ántonia</hi>!" (218). Remembering Ántonia is an act 
of preservation, both for her sake and for Jim's. Like an American 
visiting the Grand Canyon, what Jim wants from Ántonia is 
perpetual wildness and youth. " Ántonia seemed to me that day 
exactly like the little girl who used to come to our house with Mr. 
Shimerda" (230).</p>
               <p>While a university student, Jim becomes cognizant of what until 
then had been subconscious: the connection between landscape 
and memory. "Mental excitement was apt to send me with a rush 
back to my own naked land and the figures scattered upon it" 
(254). When one of those figures, Lena Lingard, appears before 
him, he articulates Cather's preservationist trope in the novel, 
aligning his twin desires to memorialize Ántonia and to be the 
first to memorialize and thus preserve the Nebraska landscape. 
"It came over me, as it had never done before, the relation between 
girls like those and the poetry ofVirgil. If there were no girls 
like them in the world, there would be no poetry" (262). If there 
were no landscapes like those preserved in national parks and 
on land reserves, there would be no nation, no historical sense, 
no experience of wildness, and no spirit of American identity&#8212; 
there would be no country into which to bring his Muse. He 
brings this connection with him when he returns to visit Ántonia 
in "The Pioneer Woman's Story" and finds that he remembers 
"the conformation of the land as one remembers the modeling of 
human faces" (298). To Jim the experience is one of recognition: 
the knowledge of who he is, embedded deeply in the contours of 
the landscape.</p>
               <p>Jim's reunion with Ántonia awakens him to his past and to his 
own memories of youth. In the same way that a national park 
evokes within us the origins of America as wilderness, as frontier, 
as the material out of which a country is made, visiting Ántonia 
in "The Pioneer Woman's Story" leads Jim to feel "the old pull 
of the earth, the solemn magic that comes out of those fields 
at nightfall. I wished I could be a little boy again, and that my 
way could end there" (313). And as he leaves, recall, he believes
"that a boy and girl ran along beside me, as our shadows used 
to do, laughing and whispering to each other in the grass" (314), 
preserved forever by the face of Ántonia and the conformation 
of the land. The preservation of "<hi rend="italic">My Ántonia</hi>," furthermore, is 
a gesture toward remembering the significance of all the girls, 
especially those like Tiny Soderball and Lena Lingard, whose 
lives have developed so well as businesswomen. By preserving 
Ántonia, Jim memorializes them in the same way that a national 
forest preserves all forests behind the civilization. If Ántonia had 
had a good marriage to Donovan and disappeared into middleclass 
life, then all the girls would have been forgotten and the 
Muse would have never entered the country.</p>
               <p>After his visit, Jim is off to law school to learn how to serve 
the railroads and other commercial and utilitarian purposes. 
Nonetheless, the space of twenty years cannot lessen the power 
of Ántonia to bring him back. Her eyes are worth preserving: "I 
had seen no others like them since I looked into them last, though 
I had looked at so many thousands of human faces" (321). In 
her orchard Jim is restored to his own youth. Like an urbanite 
at Yellowstone, Jim feels that "[e]verything was as it should be: 
the strong smell of sunflowers and ironweed in the dew, the clear 
blue and gold of the sky, the evening star," so that early days 
return to his mind. "I began to feel the loneliness of the farm-boy 
at evening, when the chores seem everlastingly the same, and the 
world so far away" (336). His experience in Black Hawk is quite 
different, as we would expect, as town is the site of development 
and progress. "Most of my old friends were dead or had moved 
away. Strange children, who meant nothing to me, were playing 
in the Harling's big yard when I passed; the mountain ash had 
been cut down, and only a sprouting stump was left of the tall 
Lombardy poplar that used to guard the gate. I hurried on" (357). 
Tocounter this assault on memory, Jim leaves town and wanders 
"out into the pastures where the land was so rough that it had 
never been ploughed up, and the long red grass of early times 
still grew shaggy over the draws and hillocks. Out there I felt at 
home again" (358). Progress has no memory, though life, as we 
live it, is constructed out of a fleeting present and continuously 
expanding recollections. Without memory, significance cannot
construct. Cather wrote <hi rend="italic">My Ántonia</hi> in the era of the establishment 
of national parks, when the frontier's closure meant that 
the wildness of open lands, if it were to continue to form the soul 
of the nation, had to be preserved. Bringing the Muse into her 
country at this time meant explaining, on aesthetic grounds, why 
we must preserve the landscape and reserve significant portions 
of it as monuments to what it was that formed the national psyche 
and spirit.</p>
               <p>When Jim leaves town for his origins, he finds that the road 
that brought him from Black Hawk to his childhood home "had 
been ploughed under when the highways were surveyed," except 
for a half-mile or so. Nonetheless, the preservation of this 
half-mile is enough: "I had only to close my eyes to hear the 
rumbling of the wagons in the dark, and to be again overcome 
by that obliterating strangeness" (359). In 1910, Gifford Pinchot 
claimed that "[t]he success of the conservation movement 
in the United States depends in the end on the understanding the 
women have of it" (101), and women's organizations played an 
important role. Cather employed her understanding by showing 
how one young lawyer's consciousness could be changed by a 
woman's representations&#8212;hers, and Ántonia's&#8212;changed for the 
better, as far as his effect on land policy may proceed. In 1921, 
Cather told the <hi rend="italic">Lincoln State Journal</hi> she had "made a plea for 
the preservation of the native trees. . . . Farmers say that cottonwood 
draws moisture from the fields. I am not asking them to 
plant more, but to let stand those great trees that are dear to 
the pioneers" (40). How can we convince people of the value 
of preservation? Cather's contemporaries&#8212;scientists, governors, 
presidents, jurists, naturalists&#8212;argued for the education of Americans 
about the value of preserving lands from finite development.</p>
               <p>In <hi rend="italic">My Ántonia</hi>, Cather models a preservationist aesthetic by 
constructing a work of art in which her protagonist's capacity 
to remember his own life is inextricable from the landscape of 
his childhood and the figures with whom his childhood was entangled. 
A major portion of his own past, Jim admits, consists 
of what " Ántonia's name recalls to me" (xiii). And if it were 
not for these preserved places&#8212;preserved by Ántonia's choice to 
stay on the land&#8212;Jim would quite literally have no memories;
he would have lived no life and may have remained, perpetually, 
crossing the country by train. His initial blanks&#8212;"I do not remember 
crossing the Missouri River or anything about the long 
day's journey through Nebraska" (5); "I do not remember our 
arrival at my grandfather's farm" (8)&#8212;might then extend as a 
kind of horror throughout his experience, like some Muse who 
can't find the country calling her name.</p>
               <p>Jim Burden was "an obscure young lawyer" (x), a railroad 
man, known for his interest in "hunting for lost parks or exploring 
new canyons," an interest as strong as his "interest in women" 
(ix)&#8212;both of which interests, in women and in lost canyons, are 
identified, by Cather, as "Western and American." Before starting 
<hi rend="italic">My Ántonia</hi>, Cather visited Mesa Verde, not quite a canyon, 
but lost for some time. David Harrell claims that "this trip to 
Mancos and Mesa Verde in August 1915 was not just a stimulating 
excursion but also the major step along the way toward 
the composition of one of her finest narratives," <hi rend="italic">The Professor's 
House</hi> (35). More immediately, Cather's visit to Mesa Verde in 
1915 provided her the direct inspiration for a novel she began 
right after the trip, one with <hi rend="italic">aesthetic</hi>, not factual or contentsimilarity 
to Mesa Verde National Park. It was her visit to the 
ruins of Mesa Verde&#8212;or more accurately, her visit (when she 
quite literally got lost in the park), as <hi rend="italic">Jim Burden</hi>, someone who 
"means action" (xi) when he travels&#8212;that awakened Cather to 
a connection with deep cultural currency in the second decade of 
the twentieth century, that between knowledge of the landscape 
and the human capacity to remember.</p>
               <p>Traces of Cather's Mesa Verde excursion may be found on the 
pages of <hi rend="italic">My Ántonia</hi>. Cather wrote about her trip to the Anasazi 
ruins in an essay published in the <hi rend="italic">Denver Times</hi> in 1916. "In 
the morning you take another train for Mancos," Cather wrote, 
describing the trip to Mesa Verde, "a friendly train with invariably 
friendly passengers and a conductor who has been on that 
run for fourteen years and who can give you all sorts of helpful 
information" (Rosowski and Slote 82). Jim Burden's description 
of his train ride from Chicago to Black Hawk is quite similar: 
"[W]e were under the protection of a friendly passenger conductor, 
who knew all about the country to which we were going and
gave us a great deal of advice in exchange for our confidence" 
(4). As Cather approached Mesa Verde in 1915, she noted how 
it "stood as if it had been deserted yesterday; undisturbed and 
undesecrated, preserved by the dry atmosphere and by its great 
inaccessibility" (Rosowski and Slote 84). The prairie landscape, 
in turn, preserved its meanings for Jim, and he notes how "The 
dust and heat, the burning wind, reminded us of many things" 
(ix). Of the Cliff Dwellers, Cather wrote: "The great dramas of 
the weather and the seasons occupied their minds a good deal, and 
they seem to have ordered their behavior according to the moon, 
the sun, and the stars" (Rosowski and Slote 85). They must have 
known what Jim Burden knew, that "[t]he pale, cold light of the 
winter sunset . . . was like the light of truth itself" (167) because 
"[o]n the farm the weather was the great fact." In the winter, in 
Black Hawk, "the scene of human life was spread out shrunken 
and pinched," like some mummified old corpse (175). "Certainly 
it is the human record, however slight, that stirs us most deeply, 
and a country without such a record is dumb, no matter how 
beautiful" (Rosowski and Slote 85). Cather wrote this first of 
Mesa Verde, and then, a year or so later, of Nebraska: "There 
was nothing but land: not a country at all," (7) until Jim Burden 
emerges with his preservationist ideals: "for I shall be the first, if 
I live, to bring the Muse into my country" (256). </p>
               <p>Cather's experience at Mesa Verde had a profound effect on 
the shape of her fiction and on her aesthetic sensibilities.<ref type="authorial" xml:id="ur-a4" target="ur-fn4" n="4"/> But 
one thing she may have realized right away: The preservation 
movement of the early twentieth century (Mesa Verde was established 
as a national park in June 1906&#8212;just one month after Tom 
Outland leftWashington, by the way) applied not only to ancient 
ruins but should properly inform as well the way we think about 
the landscape we live in <emph rend="italic">now</emph>.<ref type="authorial" xml:id="ur-a5" target="ur-fn5" n="5"/> Mesa Verde&#8212;the national park, 
the Anasazi use of landscape, the American act of preservation&#8212; 
is writ large in the structure and form of <hi rend="italic">My Ántonia</hi>. In its historical 
context, the novel suggests that while we may want to restore 
and remember the ruins of ancient civilizations, and preserve our 
frontier heritage by setting aside wilderness landscapes, we also 
must work to insure that the past we are making now survives 
future development. All that is left, once the human beings have
died, is the landscape they created. "All of our landscapes, from 
city park to the mountain hike, are imprinted with our tenacious, 
inescapable obsessions," according to Simon Schama. "So that to 
take the many and several ills of the environment seriously does 
not, I think, require that we trade in our cultural legacy or its 
posterity. It asks instead that we simply see it for what it has 
truly been: not the repudiation, but the veneration of nature" 
(Schama 18). All use is veneration: what human beings do with 
the landscape, from cliff dwelling to plowing to (yes) pavement, 
is veneration in the sense that it is done to further civilization. 
Neither utilitarians nor preservationists can claim to represent 
nature's preference, when both utilitarians and preservationists 
are inextricable from the natural environment they embody and 
inhabit. When Jim acknowledges "all the human effort that had 
gone into" the "flat tableland" of Nebraska, transforming what 
was once a wild landscape into a patchwork "broken up into 
wheatfields and cornfields" and changing "the whole face of the 
country" (298), he creates an aesthetic experience of the latest 
American land-dwellers and their way of inscribing a civilization 
into the landscape. Mesa Verde Park saves not so much the 
Anasazi&#8212;they're long gone&#8212;but saves the idea that landscapes 
embody the past. Preserving landscapes, in turn, is remembering: 
it is the aesthetic expression and the physical behavior of memory 
itself.</p>
               <p>In preparation for her visit to Cliff City, Willa Cather read C. 
C. Mason's 1914 report "The Story of the Discovery and Early 
Exploration of the Cliff Houses at the Mesa Verde." Mason was 
among the first modern Americans to come upon the Anasazi 
ruins. Mason describes finding four skeletons in Cliff City: "The 
skull of each of the three older people had been crushed in, and 
between them on the floor was a large stone ax, the blade of 
which just fitted the dent in the skulls" (qtd. in Harrell 50). 
Cather provides an identical detail in casting the death of Mr. 
Shimerda, when Jake testifies that Krajiek's axe "just fit the gash 
in the front of the old man's face" (93). That's evidence of a 
(Merrill) Skaggsian literary conversation, either between Cather 
and Mason, Mother Eve and Mr. Shimerda, or the mysteries of 
Cliff Dwellers and the equally awesome experiences of early Sod
Dwellers in the Nebraska prairie lands. In any case, to know these 
landscapes is to look squarely into the face of such mysteries; 
one can miss them no less likely than one can dodge an axe to 
the forehead. The aesthetic experience of Mesa Verde stimulated 
Cather's thinking about her own Nebraska childhood. It led her 
to return to materials she had explored in <hi rend="italic">O Pioneers!</hi> but without 
the interest in land speculation or triumphant female farmers 
and unconsummated love affairs. What Jim Burden gave Willa 
Cather when he presented his manuscript to her was something 
he saw in Ántonia that Willa Cather had not recognized before 
her visit to Mesa Verde. The realization may have effected so 
profound a transformation that she imagined she had become 
another person as a result.</p>
               <p>At the fourth National Parks Conference in 1917, Herbert 
Quick, member of the Federal Farm Loan Board, issued a call for 
American authors to write about American natural settings, "to 
fill the literature of the United States . . . with the beauties and the 
graces and the charms and the grandeur of the national parks of 
this country." This, Quick argued, "would be the finest thing in 
the world for the people of this country, because," as Jim Burden 
might have said, "as a matter of fact, a man sees in nature what 
he takes to nature. A man brings back from the journey nothing 
more nor less than what it gives him." The national parks, like the 
national literature, declare "that the time has now arrived when 
we must make our own legends, and our own superstitions" (Interior 
130). Today, the American ecologist and philosopher David 
Abram, at the forefront of contemporary ecocriticism, has much 
the same argument: "Our task . . . is that of <emph rend="italic">taking up</emph> the written 
word, with all of its potency, and patiently, carefully, writing 
language back into the land." The "we" in Abram's words is us, 
critics and peddlers in literary studies. "Our craft is that of releasing 
the budded, earthly intelligence of our words, freeing them 
to respond to the speech of the things themselves&#8212;to the green 
uttering-forth of leaves from the spring branches" (Abram 273). 
Reading land out of the language of Cather's novel requires that 
we ask again what it was that Cather sought to preserve in <hi rend="italic">My
Ántonia</hi>. In 1918, Jim Burden gave Willa Cather what the nation 
was busily giving itself through its frenetic efforts to preserve as
much of its wildlands and natural wonders as was possible given 
the equally frenetic demands of American capitalism and corporate 
expansion. In Jim Burden's legal portfolio was Cather's revelation 
("the old pull of the earth") of the autochthonous quality 
of memory. The era Cather lived in was consumed by the connection 
it sensed between the American landscape and the nation's 
vitality&#8212;its history, its economy, and its future. In Congress, in 
commissions, and in literary expression, the nation was groping 
to remember, despite rapid expansion and world war.</p>
               <p>From our perspective, and with our charge to <emph rend="italic">write language 
back into the land</emph>, we can see that the culture of national-park 
creation was one that desired above all the preservation of its own 
memory, and so inscribed its sense of the past into landscapes to 
rival the ruins of ancient civilizations. Of the Anasazi, Cather 
wrote, "They seem not to have struggled to overcome their environment. 
They accommodated themselves to it, interpreted it 
and made it personal; lived in a dignified relation with it. In more 
senses than one they built themselves into it" (Rosowski and Slote 
85). She may as well have described her own era, as the nation 
accommodated, interpreted, and assured that emblems of its national 
wildlands would be available forever as sites of personal 
experience. Jim's gift to her contained the landscape, the open 
expanse, and the grounded revelation of Willa Cather's environmental 
imagination. In more senses than one, she built herself out 
of it. 
</p>
            </body>
            <back>
               <div1 type="notes">
                  <head type="main">NOTES</head>
                  <note type="authorial" xml:id="ur-fn1" target="ur-a1" n="1">Information on the conservation movement taken from public 
documents linked to the American Memory Project chronology may 
be found at <ref type="url" target="http://memory.loc.gov/ammem/amrvhtml/conshome.html">http://memory.loc.gov/ammem/amrvhtml/conshome.html</ref>, 
"The Evolution of the Conservation Movement, 1860-1920."</note>
                  <note type="authorial" xml:id="ur-fn2" target="ur-a2" n="2">Hays describes a division over national parks policy, between those 
who wanted them protected as sacred places and those who wanted them 
open to grazing and lumbering. The debate took tactical form when 
Congress deliberated on whether Parks should be with the Department 
of Agriculture or with the Interior Department. The result was a victory 
for advocates of nature aesthetics. See Hays, 1959.</note>
                  <note type="authorial" xml:id="ur-fn3" target="ur-a3" n="3">"The passing away of the great frontier of the West came as an 
unpleasant shock to many Americans. . . . Even as late as the 1870s, it 
had been possible to believe the nation would never run out of timber, 
minerals, or open lands. The fact that wonderlands such as Yellowstone 
were not officially discovered until early in the decade only reinforced 
this conviction. Yet within the space of a few years this belief no longer 
seemed tenable. . . . the close of the frontier lent a new sense of urgency 
to protection programs" (Runte 59).</note>
                  <note type="authorial" xml:id="ur-fn4" target="ur-a4" n="4">For a fuller exploration of this relation, see Swift and Urgo.</note>
                  <note type="authorial" xml:id="ur-fn5" target="ur-a5" n="5">See H.R. 5998, <hi rend="italic">An Act Creating Mesa Verde National Park</hi> (June 
29, 1906). Consequently, when Tom takes pottery with him when he 
leaves Mesa Verde in the winter of 1906-07, he is guilty of the misdemeanor 
outlined in Sec. 4 of the act, carrying a maximum fine of $1,000 
or one year in prison, "and shall be required to restore the property 
undisturbed, if possible." Perhaps <hi rend="italic">that's</hi> why he went into the army.</note>
               </div1>
               <div1 type="bibliogr">
                  <head type="main">WORKS CITED</head>
                  <listBibl>
                     <bibl>
                        <author>Abram, David</author>. <title level="m">The Spell of the Sensuous: Perception and Language in 
a More-Than-Human World</title>. <pubPlace>New York</pubPlace>: <publisher>Random House</publisher>, <date>1996</date>.</bibl>
                     <bibl>
                        <title level="m">An Act to Establish a National Park Service, and for Other Purposes</title>. 
H.R. 15522, 64th Cong., 1st sess., <date>1916</date>. 535-36.</bibl>
                     <bibl>Bailey, Liberty Hyde. The Holy Earth. New York: Charles Scribner's 
Sons, 1915.</bibl>
                     <bibl>
                        <author>Byerly, Alison</author>. "<title level="a">The Uses of Landscape: The Picturesque Aesthetic and 
the National Park System</title>." <title level="m">The Ecocriticism Reader: Landmarks in 
Literary Ecology</title>. Ed. Cheryll Glotfelty and Harold Fromm. <pubPlace>Athens</pubPlace>: 
<publisher>U of Georgia P</publisher>, <date>1996</date>. 52-68.</bibl>
                     <bibl>
                        <author>Blanchard, Newton C</author>. <title level="m">Proceedings of a Conference of Governors in the 
White House</title>. <pubPlace>Washington DC</pubPlace>: <publisher>Government Printing Office</publisher>, <date>1909</date>.</bibl>
                     <bibl>
                        <author>Cather, Willa</author>. <title level="m">My Ántonia</title> (<date>1918</date>). Ed. Charles Mignon and James 
Woodress. <title level="s">Willa Cather Scholarly Edition</title>. <pubPlace>Lincoln</pubPlace>: <publisher>U of Nebraska 
P</publisher>, <date>1994</date>.</bibl>
                     <bibl>
                        <author>Willa Cather</author>. <title level="m">Willa Cather on Writing: Critical Studies on Writing as Art</title>.With 
a forward by Stephen Tennant. <pubPlace>Lincoln</pubPlace>: <publisher>U of Nebraska P</publisher>, <date>1988</date>.</bibl>
                     <bibl>
                        <author>Ely, Richard T</author>., <author>Ralph H. Hess</author>, <author>Charles K. Leith</author>, and <author>Thomas Nixon 
Carver</author>.<title level="m">The Foundations of National Prosperity: Studies in the Conservation 
of Permanent National Resources</title>. <pubPlace>New York</pubPlace>: <publisher>Macmillan</publisher>, 
<date>1917</date>.</bibl>
                     <bibl>
                        <author>Gregory, Mary Huston</author>. <title level="m">Checking the Waste: A Study in Conservation</title>. 
<pubPlace>Indianapolis</pubPlace>: <publisher>Bobbs-Merrill</publisher>, <date>1911</date>.</bibl>
                     <bibl>
                        <author>Harrell, David</author>. <title level="m">From Mesa Verde to <hi rend="italic">The Professor's House</hi>
                        </title>. <pubPlace>Albuquerque</pubPlace>: 
<publisher>U of New Mexico P</publisher>, <date>1992</date>.</bibl>
                     <bibl>
                        <author>Hays, Samuel P</author>. <title level="m">Conservation and the Gospel of Efficiency: The Progressive 
Conservation Movement</title>, <date>1890-1920</date>. <pubPlace>Cambridge MA</pubPlace>: <publisher>Harvard 
University Press</publisher>, <date>1959</date>.</bibl>
                     <bibl>
                        <author>Hise, Charles Van</author>. <title level="m">The Conservation of Natural Resources in the United 
States</title>. <pubPlace>New York</pubPlace>: <publisher>MacMillan</publisher>, <date>1910</date>.</bibl>
                     <bibl>
                        <author>Interior, Department of the</author>. "<title level="m">Proceedings of the 4th National Parks Conference</title>." 
National Parks Conference. <pubPlace>Washington DC</pubPlace>: <publisher>U.S. Government 
Printing Office</publisher>, <date>1917</date>.</bibl>
                     <bibl>
                        <author>Pinchot, Gifford</author>. <title level="m">The Fight for Conservation</title>. <pubPlace>New York</pubPlace>: <publisher>Doubleday 
and Page</publisher>, <date>1910</date>.</bibl>
                     <bibl>
                        <author>Rosowski, Susan J</author>., and <author>Bernice Slote</author>. "<title level="a">Willa Cather's 1916 Mesa Verde 
Essay: The Genesis of <hi rend="italic">The Professor's House</hi>
                        </title>." <title level="j">The Prairie Schooner</title> 
(<date>Winter 1984</date>) 81-92. (Article published January 31, 1916, in The 
Denver Times.)</bibl>
                     <bibl>
                        <author>Runte, Alfred</author>. "<title level="a">The West: Wealth, Wonderland and Wilderness</title>." <title level="m">The 
American Environment: Perceptions and Policies</title>. Ed. J. Wreford 
Watson and Timothy O'Riordan. <pubPlace>New York</pubPlace>: <publisher>John Wiley &amp; Sons</publisher>, 
<date>1976</date>. 47-62.</bibl>
                     <bibl>
                        <author>Schama, Simon</author>. <title level="m">Landscape and Memory</title>. <pubPlace>New York</pubPlace>: <publisher>Random House</publisher>, 
<date>1995</date>.</bibl>
                     <bibl>
                        <author>Shaler, Nathaniel Southgate</author>. <title level="m">Man and the Earth</title>. <pubPlace>New York</pubPlace>: <publisher>Fox, Duffield</publisher>, <date>1905</date>.</bibl>
                     <bibl>
                        <author>Sharp, Dallas Lore</author>. <title level="m">The Lay of the Land</title>. <pubPlace>Boston</pubPlace>: <publisher>Houghton Mifflin</publisher>, 
<date>1908</date>.</bibl>
                     <bibl>Swift, John N., and Joseph Urgo, eds. <title level="m">Willa Cather and the American 
Southwest</title>. <pubPlace>Lincoln</pubPlace>: <publisher>U of Nebraska P</publisher>, <date>2002</date>.</bibl>
                     <bibl>
                        <author>Worster, Donald</author>. <title level="a">Introduction</title>. <title level="m">American Environmentalism: The Formative 
Years, 1860-1915</title>. Ed. Donald Worster. <pubPlace>New York</pubPlace>: <publisher>John Wiley 
&amp; Sons</publisher>, <date>1973</date>, 1-12.</bibl>
                  </listBibl>
               </div1>
            </back>
         </text>
         <text xml:id="dooley">
            <front>
               <head type="main">Biocentric, Homocentric, and 
Theocentric Environmentalism 
in <hi rend="italic">O Pioneers!</hi>, <hi rend="italic">My Ántonia</hi>, and 
<hi rend="italic">Death Comes for the Archbishop</hi>
               </head>
               <byline>PATRICK K. DOOLEY</byline>
            </front>
            <body>
               <div1 type="section">
                  <p>The classical statement of ecological ethics is Aldo Leopold's 
"The Land Ethic," published posthumously in 1949 as the 
last part of <hi rend="italic">A Sand County Almanac</hi>. Leopold observed that human 
ethical sensitivity can be seen as a gradually widening circle 
of beings respected as possessing intrinsic worth. That is, beings 
within "the magic circle" should not be regarded as mere things 
to be used as a matter of expediency. Leopold noted that, in the 
distant past, the circle has expanded from self to family, to clan, 
then to tribe, nation, and race and on to the entire human race. 
More recently, some animals (dolphins, porpoises, whales, and 
primates) were considered worthy of respect. Leopold's proposal 
is that we enlarge our sense of community to include all animals, 
then all living things and eventually, to the land itself: 
<q rend="block">
                        <p>All ethics so far evolved rest upon a single premise: that the 
individual is a member of a community of interdependent 
parts. . . . The land ethic simply enlarged the boundaries of 
the community to include soils, water, plants, and animals, 
or collectively: the land.</p>
                        <p>In short, a land ethic changes the role of Homo sapiens 
from a conqueror of the land-community to a plain member 
and citizen of it. It implies respect for his fellow-members, 
and also respect for the community as such. (203-04)</p>
                     </q>
                  </p>
                  <p>In two areas, Leopold's position is problematic. First, does that 
land have intrinsic as opposed to instrumental value and second, 
what is entailed by "respect"? Leopold's ambiguity is critical at 
both points. In the first, Leopold is unclear whether we ought to 
acknowledge that the land actually <hi rend="italic">possesses</hi> intrinsic value or 
that we ought to confer upon it a <hi rend="italic">quasi-intrinsic</hi> value. In his second 
ambiguity, he sometimes translates respect into a wise use of 
the land, an imperative requiring careful conservation practices; 
at other times, he shifts his position and urges hands-off preservationist 
policies. Leopold's ambiguities are clearly connected&#8212;if 
the land possesses intrinsic value, an ethical stance of noninterference 
seems warranted. He states, for example, "a thing is right 
when it tends to preserve the integrity, stability, and beauty of the 
biotic community. It is wrong when it tends otherwise" (224- 
25). On the other hand, if the land ought to be valued as if it 
has intrinsic value, another sort of ethical position is dictated. 
In this second case, because the land has value <hi rend="italic">for us humans</hi>, 
a moderate, wise-use conservation morality is appropriate, "a 
land ethic of course cannot prevent the alteration, management, 
the use of these 'resources' [soil, water, plants and animals] but 
it does affirm their right to continued existence, and, at least in 
spots, their continued existence in a natural state" (204). Philosophically 
speaking, the "hands-off" versus "wise-use" debate 
hinges upon a more basic, metaphysical disagreement&#8212;a clash 
of homocentric versus biocentric world-views. In what follows 
I will explore Cather's divided alliance: While her deepest environmental 
impulse, it seems to me, is in favor of a homocentric 
position of conservation, she also, though less often and with 
less fervor, sides with a biocentric position of preservation. My 
examination looks at <hi rend="italic">My Ántonia</hi>,OPioneers! and Death Comes 
for the Archbishop.</p>
               </div1>
               <div1 type="section">
                  <head type="main">CATHER AS A WISE-USE 
CONSERVATIONIST</head>
                  <p>Cather assumes as obvious and not requiring argument 
or justification that the natural world exists to serve human welfare 
and to satisfy human desires. It is, however, a pristine world
that must be humanized, for in its original, natural state, it can be 
an alien, hostile place where settlers, native as well as emigrants, 
are unwelcome foreigners: 
<q rend="block">The little town behind them had vanished as if it had never 
been, had fallen behind the swell of the prairie, and the stern 
frozen country received them into its bosom. The homesteads 
were few and far apart; here and there a windmill 
gaunt against the sky, a sod house crouching in a hollow. 
But the great fact was the land itself, which seemed to overwhelm 
the little beginnings of human society that struggled 
in its somber waste. It was from facing this vast hardness 
that the boy's mouth had become so bitter; because he felt 
men were too weak to make any mark here, that the land 
wanted to be left alone, to preserve its own fierce strength, 
its peculiar, savage kind of beauty, its uninterrupted mournfulness. 
(<hi rend="italic">O Pioneers!</hi> 21)</q>
 
Though Cather's frontier is not the gritty, even malignant, place 
that Hamlin Garland's hapless homesteaders confront, nonetheless 
the setting is harsh and the contest with the land is a stern 
one. Witness Alexandra's father's trials: 
<q rend="block">In eleven long years John Bergson had made but little impression 
upon the wild land that he had come to tame. It 
was still a wild thing that had its ugly moods; and no one 
knew when they were likely to come, or why. Mischance 
hung over it. Its Genius was unfriendly to man. . . . Bergson 
went over in his mind the things that held him back. One 
winter his cattle had perished in a blizzard. The next summer 
one of his plow horses broke its leg in a prairie-dog 
hole and had to be shot. Another summer he lost his hogs 
to cholera, and a valuable stallion died from a rattlesnake 
bite. Time and time again his crops had failed. He had lost 
two children, boys, that came between Lou and Emil, and 
there had been the cost of sickness and death. Now, when 
he had at last struggled out of debt, he was going to die 
himself. He was only forty-six, and had, of course, counted 
on more time. (<hi rend="italic">O Pioneers!</hi> 26)</q>
In <hi rend="italic">My Ántonia</hi> those who "struggle with the soil" (116) and 
fail were ill-prepared (undercapitalized, we would now say), 
duped by land sharks and unscrupulous merchants, or were physically 
and temperamentally unsuited to homesteading, as was Mr. 
Shimerda. But those who are patient and hardworking, resilient 
and resourceful, can succeed. As Cather puts it in OPioneers!, 
although "the land, in itself, is desirable," it is "an enigma" (27). 
But once the key is found and the puzzle solved, the land submits 
to the human hand that develops, tames, subdues, orders, 
masters, controls, and improves (all Cather's terms) it.</p>
                  <p>As William James puts it in <hi rend="italic">Pragmatism</hi>, reality stands malleable 
for humans and tolerates, even welcomes, the humanizing 
touch. For Cather two points need to be emphasized: though it 
is "the wild land" (<hi rend="italic">O Pioneers!</hi> 26), "a dark country" (24) with 
"wild soil" (49), and "a raw place" (59), after an initial struggle 
it readily tolerates the human imprint. Second, once humanized, 
the land becomes vastly more productive and fruitful, at least in 
so far as satisfying human desires. The natural world made to fit 
human designs is a recurring theme celebrated by Cather. Here 
are two of her accounts. In the first, it is sixteen years since John 
Bergson has died, and Alexandra, her brothers, and her mother 
have turned a homestead into an estate: 
<q rend="block">They drove westward toward Norway Creek, and toward a 
big white house that stood on a hill, several miles across the 
fields. There were so many sheds and outbuilding grouped 
about that the place looked not unlike a tiny village. A 
stranger, approaching it, could not help noticing the beauty 
and fruitfulness of the outlying fields. There was something 
individual about the great farm, a most unusual trimness 
and care for detail. . . . Any one thereabouts would have 
told you that this was one of the richest farms on the Divide. 
(<hi rend="italic">O Pioneers!</hi> 80)</q> 
In the second account, Jim Burden, recently graduated from college 
and about to enter law school, has retraced his initial boyhood 
journey from Black Hawk to his grandfather's homestead. 
As a ten-year-old he was surrounded by nature:
<q rend="block">There seemed nothing to see; no fences, no creeks or trees, 
no hills or fields. If there was a road, I could not make it 
out in the faint starlight. There was nothing but land: not 
a county at all, but the material out of which countries are 
made. No, there was nothing but land. . . . I had the feeling 
that the world was left behind, that we had got over the edge 
of it, and were outside man's jurisdiction. (<hi rend="italic">My Ántonia</hi> 7)</q> 
Ten years later the human had supplanted the natural: 
<q rend="block">The wheat harvest was over, and here and there along the 
horizon I could see black puffs of smoke from the steam 
threshing-machines. The old pasture land was now being 
broken up into wheatfields and cornfields, the red grass was 
disappearing, and the whole face of the country was changing. 
There were wooden houses where the old sod dwellings 
used to be, and little orchards, and big red barns; all this 
meant happy children, contented women, and men who saw 
their lives coming to a fortunate issue. The windy springs 
and blazing summers, one after another, had enriched and 
mellowed that flat tableland; all the human effort that had 
gone into it was coming back in long, sweeping lines of 
fertility. The changes seem beautiful and harmonious. (My 
Ántonia 298)</q> 
The "upshot" of this view, to use Leopold's term, is that the world 
is considered a commodity&#8212;a valuable commodity&#8212;but still an 
instrument in the service of human prerogatives. For Cather, then, 
homocentric conservation is first and foremost translated into 
wise-use partnership practices with the soil. Her ecological liturgy 
rejoices at "the goodness of planting and tending and harvesting" 
(<hi rend="italic">My Ántonia</hi> 342). There is little need to worry about wasteful, 
shortsighted, foolish or abusive farming. Nature, ever vigorous 
and resilient, quickly recovers. For example, the narrator of O 
Pioneers! explains that "that summer the rains had been so many 
and opportune that it was almost more than Shabata and his man 
could do to keep up with the corn; [so] the orchard . . . [became] a 
neglected wilderness" (OPioneers! 138). Or much earlier, when it
appears that mother and children will have to struggle on without 
Mr. Bergson, Alexandra expresses her misgivings: 
<q rend="block">"I don't know what is to become of us, Carl, if father has 
to die. I don't dare think about it. I wish we could all go 
with him and let the grass grow back over everything." 
Carl made no reply. Just ahead of them was the Norwegian 
graveyard, where the grass had, indeed, grown back 
over everything, shaggy and red, hiding even the wire fence. 
(21-22)</q> 
Some of Cather's characters, however, find wildness and naturalness 
the preferred state.</p>
               </div1>
               <div1 type="section">
                  <head type="main">CATHER AS A HANDS-OFF 
PRESERVATIONIST </head>
                  <p>Though a biocentric metaphysics that refuses to rank 
species as higher or lower, or does not recognize some of them 
as having intrinsic versus instrumental value, is not a dominate 
stream in her philosophy, Cather gives preservationist ethics flowing 
from the biocentric view careful consideration. Interestingly 
she relies on non-Americanized characters to express her biocentric 
impulse: Ivar in <hi rend="italic">O Pioneers!</hi> and the Navajos in Death 
Comes for the Archbishop. A hands-off preservation policy is for 
Cather, and the overwhelming majority of Americans, mostly a 
theoretical stance. This view is generally given the token status of 
a minority dissenting view, a fact Cather underscores by calling 
Ivar "Crazy" and by representing the Navajos, exiles in their own 
land, as exemplars of a life-centered ethic.</p>
                  <p>Crazy Ivar practices species egalitarianism at least down to the 
level of animals: he is a vegetarian, "he never ate meat, fresh or 
salt" (<hi rend="italic">O Pioneers!</hi> 46), he won't allow guns near his big pond, 
saying, "'I have many strange birds stop with me here. They 
come from very far away and are great company. I hope you boys 
never shoot wild birds?'" (<hi rend="italic">O Pioneers!</hi> 43); he communicates 
with horses and cattle, and he understands birds. Ivar's regard
for the natural&#8212;"he preferred the cleanness and tidiness of the 
wild sod" (<hi rend="italic">O Pioneers!</hi> 41)&#8212;and his ethic of noninterference 
are symbolized in his abode. He has made his home in the land 
without disturbing it. In his earth house: 
<q rend="block">[A] door and a single window were set into the hillside. You 
would not have seen them at all but for the reflection of the 
sunlight upon the four panes of window-glass. And that 
was all you saw. Not a shed, not a corral, not a well, not 
even a path broken in the curly grass. But for the piece of 
rusty stovepipe sticking up through the sod, you could have 
walked over the roof of Ivar's dwelling without dreaming 
that you were near human habitation. Ivar had lived for 
three years in the clay bank, without defiling the face of 
nature any more than the coyote that had lived there before 
he had done. (39-40)</q>
 
The key word is <hi rend="italic">defile</hi>. Though wise-use conservationists celebrate 
humanizing as improving, empowering, and assisting nature, 
hands-off preservationists see the same conduct as deplorable. 
Cather continues her critique of homocentric imperialism 
in <hi rend="italic">Death Comes for the Archbishop</hi>.</p>
                  <p>When Bishop Latour travels with Jacinto he is tutored in no impact 
camping: 
<q rend="block">When they left the rock or tree or sand dune that had sheltered 
them for the night, the Navajo was careful to obliterate 
every trace of their temporary occupation. He buried 
the embers of the fire and the remnants of food, unpiled 
any stones he had piled together, filled up the holes he had 
scooped in the sand. Since this was exactly Jacinto's procedure, 
Father Latour judged that, just as it was the white 
man's way to assert himself in any landscape, to change it, 
to make it over a little . . . it was the Indian's way to pass 
through a country without disturbing anything. (235-36)</q> 
The Navajos' hands-off posture also extends to their permanent 
dwellings: "They seemed to have none of the European's desire 
to 'master' nature, to arrange and re-create. They spent their 
ingenuity in the other direction; in accommodating themselves
to the scene in which they found themselves. This was not so 
much from indolence, the Bishop thought, as from an inherited 
caution and respect" (236-37). Recall Leopold's preservationist 
imperative that realistically (though grudgingly) sanctions some 
use of resources, while still maintaining that soil, water, plants, 
and animals have "a right to continued existence, and at least in 
spots, their continued existence in a natural state" (<hi rend="italic">Sand County 
Almanac</hi> 204). Cather's sense of the Southwest Native Americans' 
preservationist posture is very Leopoldian. Note especially 
her last two remarkable phrases: 
<q rend="block">When they hunted, it was with the same discretion; an Indian 
hunt was never a slaughter. They ravaged neither the 
rivers nor the forest, and if they irrigated, they took as little 
water as would serve their needs. The land and all that 
it bore they treated with consideration; not attempting to 
improve it, they never desecrated it. (Death Comes for the 
Archbishop 237)</q>
                  </p>
                  <p>Cather's willingness to endorse a biocentric world view, if only 
in the lives of two marginalized characters, is clear in her subtle 
and tellingly precise word to explain why Crazy Ivar has come to 
live with the Bergsons. "When Ivar lost his land through <emph rend="italic">mismanagement</emph> 
a dozen years ago, Alexandra took him in, and he has 
been a member of her household ever since" (OPioneers! 83, emphasis 
added). "Mismanagement" meant that Ivar failed to make 
the "improvements" that seemed obvious to conservationists and 
were required to prove up a homestead or tree claim. Instead, 
Ivar's improvements were to construct a dam and plant green 
willow bushes to shelter birds. Preservationists would find that 
Ivar had made the proper sort of environmental impact, especially 
since humans would be only remotely, if at all, the beneficiaries 
of his actions.</p>
                  <p>However, even the biocentric ethic of Ivar and the Navajos is 
not a pure preservation. The obvious fact of the impossibility of 
a zero-impact human (or any other sort of) life is the practical 
Achilles heel of biocentrism. Theoretically and ethically, species 
egalitarianism is counterintuitive to the point of silliness. "[I]f a 
biocentric kinship . . . ethic flatly refuse[s] to discriminate among
life entities and refuse[s] to rank them," as I note in "The Ambiguity 
of Environmental Ethics: Duty of Heroism," "[then its] equating 
wild flowers, mosquitoes, and humans, generates patently 
absurd moral assessments. For example, if every living thing has 
an equal status, [committing] an insecticide, a germicide, and a 
homicide would have equivalent moral seriousness" (52).</p>
                  <p>A homocentric world-view has serious flaws, too. Cather's critique 
of human-centeredness, however, is given curious expression. 
What are we to make of her celebration of first-generation 
pioneers and her worry about the indolence and spiritual lassitude 
of their children and grandchildren? While first-generation 
homesteaders are invigorated and enlivened by the challenge of 
humanizing the wild land, all that they have achieved&#8212;success 
and security, profit and comfort&#8212;seems to lead to a soft and 
lax character in their progeny. For example, near the end of O 
Pioneers! Cather has Alexandra Bergson take stock of her very 
successful farm management, which has made it possible for Emil 
to not have to farm! 
<q rend="block">Alexandra was well satisfied with her brother [Emil] . . . 
Yes, she told herself, it had been worth while; both Emil 
and the country had become what she had hoped. Out of 
her father's children there was one who was fit to cope with 
the world, who had not been tied to the plow, and who had 
a personality apart from the soil. And that, she reflected, 
was what she had worked for. She felt well satisfied with 
her life. (190-91)</q> 
Perhaps it is the challenge and opportunity of humanizing the 
land that is worthwhile. Is it the process, not the product, which 
is desirable?</p>
                  <p>A homocentric view that treats the land as a commodity to 
be used for humans runs another risk: economic pressures can 
quickly and rudely shoulder aside any ethical imperatives dealing 
with wise use. Initially Cather's vision of Nebraska's fertility 
being used to feed the world is moral, striking, and positive: "The 
cornfields were far apart in those times, with miles of wild grazing 
land between. It took a clear, meditative eye like my grandfather 
[Mr. Burden] to foresee that they would enlarge and multiply until they would be, not the Shimerdas' cornfields, or Mr. 
Bushy's, but the world's cornfields" (<hi rend="italic">My Ántonia</hi> 132). However 
her prediction soon becomes ethically problematic as she concedes 
that economic interests can trump moral and environmental 
considerations: Nebraska's fertile fields and "their yield would be 
one of the great economic facts, like the wheat crop of Russia, 
which underlie all the activities of men, in peace or war" (132). 
Note the economic neutrality of "in peace or war." An economic 
framework assumes the preemptory validity of human interests 
and seeks only that they be satisfied, whatever they are. Accordingly 
biocentric preservationism has serious theoretical flaws, and 
homocentric conservation is vulnerable to economic pressures. 
Perhaps a third option, environmental theocentrism, can address 
some of the shortcomings of both views.</p>
               </div1>
               <div1 type="section">
                  <head type="main">CATHER'S THEOCENTRIC 
STEWARDSHIP</head>
                  <p>Even Crazy Ivar is not a complete hands-off preservationist. 
He does, however, carry out Leopold's ambiguous imperatives 
of both a moderate, benign use of resources along with 
leaving some resources with a "continued existence in a natural 
state" (<hi rend="italic">Sand County Almanac</hi> 204). Ivar is able to manage 
this delicate balance because his fundamental commitment is religious. 
And, though he is a nature mystic, Cather takes care to 
establish the biblical basis of his faith. We first meet him when 
young Emil, Carl, and Alexandra, approaching his earth-home, 
find him reading his Norwegian Bible. Years later, now living at 
the Bergson home, Ivar deals with the news of the double murders 
of Maria and Emil by sitting inside his barn/home "repeating to 
himself the 101 Psalm" (<hi rend="italic">O Pioneers!</hi> 245).</p>
                  <p>Ivar's ethic of "harm no one," even animals and birds, holds 
that all life is sacred, especially "wild things . . . [because they] are 
God's" (<hi rend="italic">O Pioneers!</hi> 43). He tells Alexandra, "Listen, mistress, it 
is right that you should take these things into account. You should 
know that my spells come from God, and that I would not harm 
any living creature" (88). Likewise the world view and moral
stance of the Navajos and Hopi is theocentric. In Leopold's terms, 
these Native peoples see themselves as plain members and citizens 
of the land community. Accordingly they adapt themselves (not 
vice-versa) to their environment, accepting "chance and weather 
as the country did . . . it was the Indian's way to pass through 
a county without disturbing anything, to pass and to leave no 
trace, like a fish through water, or birds through the air" (Death 
Comes for the Archbishop 235-36). Abstractly described, both 
Ivar and the Navajos measure their lives against a moral standard 
of stewardship.</p>
                  <p>An ecological ethic of stewardship implies that the current 
landholders are not the owners but only its latest tenants and 
that it is always with an eye to future generations that wise-use 
and preservation practices are to be evaluated. An important and 
persistent theme in Cather's works is how, paradoxically, the future 
delimits the present and defines the past. These examples 
illustrate the point. First, a missionary's work can only come to 
fruition in the future, a theme symbolically underscored by all the 
attention that Bishop Latour lavishes upon his orchards. Second, 
<hi rend="italic">My Ántonia</hi> begins with a journey through the unbroken wild 
prairie following a barely discernable trail and the novel ends 
with Jim Burden stumbling upon the same trail: "I had a sense of 
coming home to myself and of having found out what a little circle 
man's life experience is" (<hi rend="italic">My Ántonia</hi> 360). Jim Burden leaves 
Ántonia surrounded by her children and bountiful farm amply 
provisioned to face the future and ready for the transfer to the 
next stewards of the land. Cather closes the book with the pastpresent-
future circle: "Now I understood that the same road was 
to bring us together again. Whatever we had missed, we possessed 
together the precious, incommunicable past" (<hi rend="italic">My Ántonia</hi> 360). 
Third, Cather could scarcely be more explicit about ownership, 
stewardship, and the future than in <hi rend="italic">O Pioneers!</hi> 
"You [Alexandra] belong to the land," Carl murmured, "as 
you have always said. Now more than ever." 
"Lou and Oscar can't see those things," said Alexandra 
suddenly. "Suppose I do will my land to their children, what
difference will that make? The land belongs to the future." 
(272)</p>
                  <p>Cather's religiosity is neither apologetic nor proselytizing; for 
her, religious faith is simply a given of human experience. She does 
not chafe at its demands and she is grateful for its consolations, 
both of which are future-orientated and geared to a gentle, liveand-
let-live, appreciate-your-place lifestyle where humans pause 
and settle for a while but do not dominate.</p>
                  <p>To conclude, Grandma Burden is an apt spokesperson for 
Cather. On his first day in Nebraska, Jim and his grandmother 
dig potatoes in the garden. Jim wants to linger a little longer at 
the edge of the wilderness, so his grandmother explains about the 
snakes, mice, and badgers: 
<q rend="block">Well, if you see one [a snake], don't have anything to do 
with him. The big yellow and brown ones won't hurt you; 
they're bull-snakes and help keep the gophers down. Don't 
be scared if you see anything look out of that hole in the 
bank over there. That's a badger hole. He's about as big as 
a big 'possum, and his face is striped, black and white. He 
takes a chicken once in a while, but I won't let the men harm 
him. In a new country a body feels friendly to the animals. I 
like to have him come out and watch me when I'm at work. 
(<hi rend="italic">My Ántonia</hi> 16-17)</q> 
Jim Burden, in this new country where humans have not yet made 
homesteading improvements, finds God's presence so obvious 
that prayers are redundant. On his first night, on the way to his 
grandparents' farm, he looked around: "The wagon jolted on, 
carrying me I knew not whither. I don't think I was homesick. If 
we never arrived anywhere, it did not matter. Between that earth 
and that sky I felt erased, blotted out. I did not say my prayers 
that night; here, I felt, what would be would be" (<hi rend="italic">My Ántonia</hi> 8).</p>
               </div1>
            </body>
            <back>
               <div1 type="bibliogr">
                  <head type="main">WORKS CITED</head>
                  <listBibl>
                     <bibl>
                        <author>Cather, Willa</author>. <title level="m">Death Comes for the Archbishop</title>. <pubPlace>New York</pubPlace>: <publisher>Knopf</publisher>, 
<date>1927</date>.
</bibl>
                     <bibl>
                        <author>Cather, Willa</author>. <title level="m">My Ántonia. 1918.</title> Ed. Charles Mignon and James Woodress. 
<title level="s">Willa Cather Scholarly Edition</title>. <pubPlace>Lincoln</pubPlace>: <publisher>U of Nebraska P</publisher>, 1994.</bibl>
                     <bibl>
                        <author>Cather, Willa</author>. <title level="m">O Pioneers! 1913</title>. Ed. Susan Rosowski and Charles Mignon. 
<title level="s">Willa Cather Scholarly Edition</title>. <pubPlace>Lincoln</pubPlace>: <publisher>U of Nebraska P</publisher>, <date>1992</date>.</bibl>
                     <bibl>
                        <author>Dooley, Patrick K</author>. "<title level="a">The Ambiguity of Environmental Ethics: Duty or 
Heroism</title>." <title level="j">Philosophy Today</title> 30 (1986): 48-57.</bibl>
                     <bibl>
                        <author>Leopold, Aldo</author>. <title level="m">Sand County Almanac</title>. <pubPlace>New York</pubPlace>: <publisher>Oxford UP</publisher>, <date>1949</date>.</bibl>
                  </listBibl>
               </div1>
            </back>
         </text>
         <text xml:id="meeker">
            <front>
               <head type="main">Willa Cather</head>
               <head type="sub">The Plow and the Pen</head>
               <byline>JOSEPH W. MEEKER</byline>
            </front>
            <body>
               <p>
                  <hi rend="italic">Environmental imagination</hi> is not a term that lends itself 
to precise definition, but most of us recognize it when we 
encounter its symptoms. It is there in Gary Snyder's lifelong exploration 
of connections between the human soul and natural 
systems. If we were discussing Faulkner, we would consider his 
deep rootedness in the mountains of the rural South. We would 
find environmental imagination hard at work in the writings of 
John Muir or Henry David Thoreau, and in the rich naturalism 
of Loren Eiseley. What such writers share is a profound love of 
the natural world and an active curiosity about its complex processes. 
They generally feel that a person cannot know who they 
are without also knowing where they are and what dynamics govern 
the natural world around them. Characteristically, they see 
the natural world as possessing high integrity and value within 
itself that is not dependent upon people's uses of it. They are also 
likely to see nature as a source of wisdom and understanding, and 
as a means through which the human soul can best fulfill itself. 
They love natural processes, they seek to know them intimately, 
and they find their best art and thought through immersion in 
places of natural power.</p>
               <p>Clearly, there are many kinds of environmental imagination. 
The writers I have just mentioned are examples of authors for 
whom participation in their natural scene is a high priority. There 
are others who see nature as a challenge to be met, and from them 
we get novels of adventure and conquest. Still others perceive 
natural processes as the means for humans to fulfill themselves. 
For these authors, the land is an instrument for the revelation of 
human character and purpose. As people change their land, they 
fulfill themselves.</p>
               <p>The question before us is how, or whether, Willa Cather is at 
home among such writers. The best places to look for evidence 
are in her novels in a Nebraska setting, for there the land and its 
character clearly play a major role. These books include many 
vivid descriptions of prairie landscapes, complete with the seasonal 
changes that provide suffering and joy to their inhabitants, 
together with the chancy opportunity to earn a living. The prairie 
ecosystem is the setting upon which these stories unfold. The Nebraska 
prairie also acts as a character in these novels, interacting 
with all the human characters and influencing their lives in powerful 
and subtle ways. The land is often referred to as if it were 
a person. Although Willa Cather made many forays into distant 
times and geographic settings for her novels, the Nebraska prairie 
at the end of the nineteenth century seems to me to be the center 
of her artistic spirit.</p>
               <p>The first section of <hi rend="italic">O Pioneers!</hi> is titled "The Wild Land." Here 
and there are homesteads and sod houses, "But the great fact was 
the land itself, which seemed to overwhelm the little beginnings 
of human society that struggled in its sombre wastes . . . the land 
wanted to be let alone, to preserve its own fierce strength, its 
peculiar, savage kind of beauty, its uninterrupted mournfulness" 
(21). The wildness of the land, despite its savage beauty, is a 
negative quality to be overcome, not a positive attribute to be 
learned from. What is most noticed about the wild land is the 
lack of human influence: "Of all the bewildering things about 
a new country, the absence of human landmarks is one of the 
most depressing and disheartening" (25).Wildness in this context 
simply means, "not yet cultivated."</p>
               <p>The instrument of cultivation, and the symbol for human civilization, 
is the plow. In the early stages, "The record of the plow 
was insignificant, like the feeble scratches on stone left by prehistoric 
races, so indeterminate that they may, after all, be only the 
markings of glaciers, and not a record of human strivings" (25). 
In the course of the novel, it is the plow that converts the land into 
a source of wealth and status and becomes a central image of the
human spirit triumphant. The wild land is an impediment, "like 
a horse that no one knows how to break to harness, that runs 
wild and kicks things to pieces" (27). Wildness is "unfriendly to 
man," and taming it for human benefit is the central story of the 
novel.</p>
               <p>Only one character is shown to value wildness as a positive 
quality, and others regard him as slightly daft. Crazy Ivar loves 
the land the way it is, and makes no attempt to farm it. His home 
is dug into a clay bank, "without defiling the face of nature any 
more than the coyote that had lived there before him had done" 
(40). He lives beside a pond with his neighbors the ducks and 
geese. "He understands animals" (37), says Alexandra, and he 
earns his living by doctoring horses and cattle and hiring his labor 
to farmers. No guns or killing are allowed on his property.He 
sees his land from the perspective of the birds that migrate above 
it: "they have their roads up there, as we have down here" (45). 
It is from Ivar that Alexandra learns that "Hogs do not like to 
be filthy" (47), and she modifies her practices to help them keep 
clean. Although Ivar is an isolated oddball in this farming community, 
he proves to be durable and plays minor but significant 
roles throughout the novel. Ivar's is the only voice that speaks 
for the wild environment, and it is a small voice that goes easily 
unnoticed.</p>
               <p>The central story of the novel is Alexandra's effort to tame the 
land and preside over "the last struggle of a wild soil against the 
encroaching plowshare" (49). Alexandra's conquest of the land is 
more that of a lover than a warrior: "For the first time, perhaps, 
since that land emerged from the waters of geologic ages, a human 
face was set toward it with love and yearning" (64). Yet it is 
only through human effort that the land is capable of fulfillment: 
"The history of every country begins in the heart of a man or 
woman" (64). Alexandra's love seems to be just what the land 
wants, for it repays her handsomely: "It pretended to be poor 
because nobody knew how to work it right; and then, all at once, 
it worked itself, and it was so big, so rich, that we suddenly found 
that we were rich" (108). The image of land being awakened by 
a loving touch to make people wealthy is uncommon enough to 
draw raised eyebrows from other pioneers.</p>
               <p>Cather does not supply many details about the process of taming 
the prairie and converting it into prosperous farmland. She 
skips over the years of hardship and toil, referring only vaguely 
to the failures and disasters that many must have suffered. Her 
narrative leaps over the miseries and resumes when the land is 
populated by many successful farmers, linked by good roads and 
connected to markets by railways. There are now churches and 
schools and an active social life where people compete and cooperate 
with one another. In Alexandra's words, "the country had 
become what she had hoped," (191) no longer wild, but a benign 
setting for the exploration of human character and relationships.</p>
               <p>Human relationships dominate the latter stages of the novel, 
with greed and jealousy leading to murder and suffering. The 
land is no longer the focus of attention, except as an object to be 
possessed. When, at the close of the story, Carl says to Alexandra, 
"You belong to the land," she responds with: "The land belongs 
to the future. . . .We come and go, but the land is always here. 
And the people who love it and understand it are the people who 
own it&#8212;for a little while" (272-73). The natural world, here as 
elsewhere, is defined and given value by the people who inhabit 
it.</p>
               <p>In <hi rend="italic">The Song of the Lark</hi>, Cather shows how a woman can 
be transformed from a farm-town girl to a sophisticated musical 
artist. That journey is like the personal transformation that 
Cather saw in her own life. Thea, the transformed operatic singer, 
returns to her prairie home and feels "that she was coming back 
to her own land" (202). 
<q rend="block">This earth seemed to her young and fresh and kindly, a 
place where refugees from old, sad countries were given 
another chance. The mere absence of rocks gave the soil a 
kind of amiability and generosity, and the absence of natural 
boundaries gave the spirit a wider range.Wire fences might 
mark the end of a man's pasture, but they could not shut 
in his thoughts as mountains and forests can. It was over 
flat lands like this, stretching out to drink the sun, that the 
larks sang&#8212;and one's heart sang there, too. Thea was glad 
that this was her country, even if one did not learn to speak
elegantly there. It was, somehow, an honest country, and 
there was a new song in that blue air which had never been 
sung in the world before. . . . She had the sense of going back 
to a friendly soil, whose friendship was somehow going to 
strengthen her; a naďve, generous country that gave one its 
joyous force, its large-hearted, childlike power to love, just 
as it gave one its coarse, brilliant flowers. (202-03)</q>
               </p>
               <p>Like Thea, Cather seems to feel that the absence of dramatic 
landscape features bestows a freedom on the human spirit, permitting 
it to explore new and creative territories. This "friendly 
soil" is the foundation upon which Cather's art rests as well. Yet 
neither Cather nor her heroine draw their inspiration from living 
on their land. Instead, they leave it at an early age for travels 
in large American and European cities. And it is not the prairie 
that unlocks Thea's creative energy, but the spectacular scenery 
of Arizona cliff dwellings.</p>
               <p>Thea's visit to a ranch in northern Arizona becomes for her an 
epiphany of her career as an artist. There, amid forested mountains 
and canyons, she discovers her vocation. While bathing at a 
pool in a swift flowing stream, she reflects upon shards of pottery 
left by ancient Cliff Dwellers: "The stream and the broken pottery: 
what was any art but an effort to make a sheath, a mould 
in which to imprison for a moment the shining, elusive element 
which is life itself&#8212;life hurrying past us and running away, too 
strong to stop, too sweet to lose?" (279). From this point on, 
Thea knows that she is called to her art, and her strength grows 
rapidly. Now she has energy and ambitions that had been absent 
from her life on the prairie. Later, she watches an eagle sailing 
above her in the canyon and salutes it as a symbol of her newfound 
power: "O eagle of eagles! Endeavor, achievement, desire, 
glorious striving of human art!" (293). Near the end of the book, 
when her life as an operatic soprano is fulfilled, she reflects that 
her work as an artist has grown from the early experience in 
the mountains of Arizona: "Out of the rocks, out of the dead 
people . . . I don't know if I'd ever have got anywhere without 
Panther Canyon" (408). The prairie context seems to provide a 
sense of freedom and expansiveness, as well as the comforts of a
well-loved homeland, but something more is needed to stimulate 
the creative imagination. This is found in the varied and colorful 
landscapes of northern Arizona and in reflections upon the 
ancient people who once lived there.</p>
               <p>The ancient people appear briefly in <hi rend="italic">My Ántonia</hi> also, but only 
as a fading image that goes without exploration or explanation. 
Narrator Jim Burden describes their traces: "Beyond the pond, on 
the slope that climbed to the cornfield, there was, faintly marked 
in the grass, a great circle where the Indians used to ride" (60). 
No surviving Indians appear in the novel to explain what the 
great circle might have meant to those who made it. It is a remnant 
of the prairie's past with no discovered significance for the 
present. These marks from the past are echoed near the end of 
the novel when the narrator encounters old wagon tracks that 
can still be seen on the now-mechanized prairie: "On the level 
land the tracks had almost disappeared&#8212;were mere shadings in 
the grass, and a stranger would not have noticed them. . . . They 
looked like gashes torn by grizzly's claws, on the slopes where the 
farm wagons used to lurch up out of the hollows with a pull that 
brought curling muscles on the smooth hips of the horses" (359). 
The land bears reminders of the past, whether in the unknown 
traces of the native people, or in the vividly remembered images 
of childhood. This is a central theme of the novel, identified by 
the narrator as "the precious, the incommunicable past" (My 
Ántonia 238).</p>
               <p>Jim Burden, the narrator whom Cather created to tell this tale, 
deserves some attention from a modern perspective. After his 
childhood in Nebraska, Burden left the prairie to live in New 
York, where he is "legal counsel for one of the great Western 
railways" (1). Although he has left Nebraska for city life, "he 
loves with a personal passion the great country through which 
his railway runs and branches. His faith in it and his knowledge of 
it have played an important part in its development" (Grumbach 
xi). From a farmer's perspective, the railroad surely made the 
prairie economically successful, if that is what is meant by development. 
Jim Burden's daily work is never described in the novel, 
but it is not hard to imagine what a lawyer for the railroad might 
have been occupied with during the last decades of the nineteenth
century. Among his tasks would have been the acquisition of as 
much land as possible for rights-of-way and for commercial and 
real estate development. Whatever his sentimental ties to the land 
might have been, they were surely tinged with a strong capacity 
for its exploitation.</p>
               <p>It is through Jim Burden's eyes that we learn about the prairie 
environment. His first views are not very encouraging: "There 
seemed to be nothing to see: no fences, no creeks or trees, no hills 
or fields. If there was a road, I could not make it out in the faint 
starlight. There was nothing but land: not a country at all, but the 
material out of which countries are made. . . . Between that earth 
and that sky, I felt erased, blotted out" (7). This initial sense of 
emptiness soon becomes transformed into richer imagery as the 
land slowly reveals its living character: 
<q rend="block">As I looked about me I felt that the grass was the country, 
as the water is the sea. The red of the grass made all the 
great prairie the colour of wine-stains, or of certain seaweeds 
when they are first washed up. And there was so 
much motion in it; the whole country seemed, somehow, to 
be running. . . . more than anything else I felt motion in the 
earth itself, as if the shaggy grass were a sort of loose hide, 
and underneath it herds of wild buffalo were galloping, galloping 
. . . (14-15)</q> 
This vividly described sea of red grass reappears in the imagery 
of the novel often, although it is never named. Gradually in the 
course of the novel it disappears, presumably as it is replaced by 
cereal grains and corn. Near the end of the book, there remains 
only a remnant of it still growing at a protected gravesite. The 
passing of little and big bluestem, the native prairie grasses, leaves 
only faint traces, just as the Native people and the early pioneers 
had done.</p>
               <p>Prairie wildlife also gets some attention. Jim and Ántonia visit 
a prairie-dog town and notice that it is a well-organized community 
where "an orderly and very sociable kind of life was going 
on" (42), rather like that of the human pioneers, many of whom 
also lived underground or in sod huts. It is there that Jim Burden 
performs his heroic feat of killing a large rattlesnake with a
shovel. The snake was "old and Lazy" and he was "sunning himself 
after a cold night." Yet Burden does not merely move away 
from him, but attacks because "his abominable muscularity, his 
loathsome, fluid motion, somehow made me sick" (44). When 
he has crushed the "disgusting vitality" out of the snake, Burden 
reflects, "I had longed for this opportunity, and had hailed it with 
joy" (45). His act is celebrated by Ántonia and the other settlers 
because his adolescent heroism has triumphed over "the ancient, 
eldest Evil" (45-46).</p>
               <p>The prairie wind and wildlife are mingled in Burden's imagery: 
<q rend="block">The wind shook the doors and windows impatiently, then 
swept on again, singing through the big spaces. Each gust, 
as it bore down, rattled the panes, and swelled off like the 
others. They made me think of defeated armies, retreating; 
or of ghosts who were trying desperately to get in for shelter, 
and then went moaning on. Presently, in one of those sobbing 
intervals between the blasts, the coyotes tuned up with 
their whining howl; one, two, three, then all together&#8212;to 
tell us that winter was coming. (51)</q>
               </p>
               <p>Apocryphal wildlife stories also appear in the novel. A Russian 
settler tells of a wedding party in Ukraine, where several sleds full 
of celebrants were attacked and devoured by wolves, "hundreds 
of them" (55). The teller of the tale escaped by throwing the bride 
to the wolves in order to lighten his sled, and the disgrace that 
followed caused him to leave Russia and emigrate to Nebraska. 
The story terrifies the children and haunts their dreams, but it 
has nothing to do with wolves, who do not occur in hundreds to 
attack sled trains.</p>
               <p>There are visions of the prairie that become deeply symbolic, 
and these provide references to other literary images. One in particular 
is worth recalling in some detail: 
<q rend="block">
                     <p>We sat looking off across the country, watching the sun go 
down. The curly grass about us was on fire now. The bark of 
the oaks turned red as copper. There was a shimmer of gold 
on the brown river. Out in the stream the sandbars glittered 
like glass, and the light trembled in the willow thickets as if
little flames were leaping among them. The breeze sank to 
stillness. In the ravine a ringdove mourned plaintively, and 
somewhere off in the bushes an owl hooted. The girls sat 
listless, leaning against each other. The long fingers of the 
sun touched their foreheads.</p>
                     <p>Presently we saw a curious thing: There were no clouds, 
the sun was going down in a limpid, gold-washed sky. Just 
as the lower edge of the red disk rested on the high fields 
against the horizon, a great black figure suddenly appeared 
on the face of the sun. We sprang to our feet, straining our 
eyes toward it. In a moment we realized what it was. On 
some upland farm, a plough had been left standing in the 
field. The sun was sinking just behind it. Magnified across 
the distance by the horizontal light, it stood out against the 
sun, was exactly contained within the circle of the disk; the 
handles, the tongue, the share&#8212;black against the molten 
red. There it was, heroic in size, a picture writing on the 
sun.
</p>
                     <p>Even while we whispered about it, our vision disappeared; 
the ball dropped and dropped until the red tip went 
beneath the earth. The fields below us were dark, the sky 
was growing pale, and that forgotten plough had sunk back 
into its own littleness somewhere on the prairie. (236-37)</p>
                  </q> 
A few pages after this striking image appears, there is a discussion 
of Dante's <hi rend="italic">Commedia</hi> and of the poet Statius on the Mountain 
of Purgatory. Dante seems to have been on Cather's mind at this 
point in the novel. It is easy to imagine that her image of the plow 
silhouetted by the setting sun is intended as a prairie version of 
Dante's beatific vision of the relatedness of all things in canto 33 
of his <hi rend="italic">Paradiso</hi>: 
. . . I presumed 
to set my eyes on the Eternal Light 
so long that I spent all my sight on it! 
In its profundity I saw&#8212;ingathered 
And bound by love into one single volume&#8212; 
What, in the universe, seems separate, scattered:
Substances, accidents, and dispositions 
As if conjoined&#8212;in such a way that what 
I tell is only rudimentary. 
I think I saw the universal shape 
Which that knot takes; for, speaking this, I feel 
A joy that is more ample. (82-93) 
It is hard to judge whether Cather's agricultural image is a parody 
of Dante's vision or an attempt to raise prairie imagery to the level 
of Dante's spiritual symbol.</p>
               <p>The case is complicated a few pages later where the conversation 
has turned to Virgil's Georgics, a collection of pastoral 
musings from the first century. Cather quotes Virgil: "'<foreign xml:lang="la" rend="italic">Primus 
ego in patrium mecum . . . deducam Musas</foreign>'; 'for I shall be the 
first, if I live, to bring the Muse into my country'" (<hi rend="italic">My Ántonia</hi> 
256). Bringing the Muse into a pastoral setting may be a responsibility 
that Cather felt she shared with Virgil. As if to confirm this, 
Virgil is again referred to: "where the pen was fitted to the matter 
as the plough is to the furrow; and he must have said to himself, 
with the thankfulness of a good man, 'I was the first to bring the 
Muse into my country'" (256). The pen and the plow are fused 
into the beatific image of the symbolic sunset, with Willa Cather 
bringing her Muse to Nebraska.</p>
               <p>Questions still remain about the character of Willa Cather's 
environmental imagination. It is worthwhile to consider the political 
and social context in which environmental consciousness 
was growing in America during her lifetime. Willa Cather was 
born in 1873, one year after the establishment of Yellowstone as 
the world's first national park. Other national parks like Yosemite 
and the Grand Canyon were created in the next few decades. Serious 
conservation movements became active beginning in 1890. 
The administration of Theodore Roosevelt (1901-09) saw the establishment 
of federal agencies to conserve parks, forests, soils, 
water, and wildlife. The writings of John Muir were popular 
and widely read in the early 1900s. Even my own ancestor Ezra 
Meeker, who had crossed Nebraska with an ox team in 1852, 
was working hard to preserve sections of the Oregon Trail as an 
historical landmark. If Cather was aware of these contemporary 
developments, little evidence of them appears in her Nebraska 
novels.</p>
               <p>Cather herself appears to have had an ambiguous relationship 
with the prairie land she claimed to love. As soon as she could 
in her youth she left Nebraska and spent most of her life in large 
Eastern and European cities. She did not use her agricultural roots 
to develop an environmental art and philosophy, as we have seen 
Wendell Berry do from his small Kentucky farm in our own time. 
She lies buried in New England, far from her Nebraska ancestors.</p>
               <p>Two major forces were at work to change the prairie environment 
during the period of Cather's Nebraska novels, and she 
portrays them both in a positive light. Agriculture and the railroads 
combined to transform the prairie irreversibly. Jim Burden, 
the railroad lawyer, reflects at the end of <hi rend="italic">My Ántonia</hi> on these 
changes: 
<q rend="block">The old pasture land was now being broken up into wheat 
fields and cornfields, the red grass was disappearing, and 
the whole face of the country was changing. There were 
wooden houses where the old sod dwellings used to be, 
and little orchards, and big red barns; all this meant happy 
children, contented women, and men who saw their lives 
coming to fortunate issue. The windy springs and the blazing 
summers, one after another, had enriched and mellowed 
that flat tableland; all the human effort that had gone into 
it was coming back in long, sweeping lines of fertility. The 
changes seemed beautiful and harmonious to me; it was 
like watching the growth of a great man or a great idea. 
I recognized every tree and sandbank and rugged draw. I 
found that I remembered the conformation of the land as 
one remembers the modeling of human faces. (298)</q>
               </p>
               <p>The environment that Willa Cather evokes does indeed have a 
human face. It appears as if it were a character in these novels, interacting 
with human characters and changing their lives. It is also 
the landscape and setting for human growth and development, 
and the source for experiences of beauty and transcendence.</p>
               <p>It is unlikely that Willa Cather will find a place among the 
great literary examples of the environmental imagination. She
may have loved her prairie home, but her love was not strong 
enough to persuade her to live with it and learn its natural history. 
She shows little knowledge or curiosity about the natural 
processes surrounding her characters. One commentator speaks 
of Cather's "hatred of modern science" (Grumbach xxviii), which 
may well account for her disinterest in her ecological context. 
There is no environmental ethic that emerges from her work, but 
rather an ethic of development that supposes that land fulfills 
its destiny when it is successfully farmed. The land provides a 
background for her stories of human growth and development, 
but it is not loved and studied to find its own integrity and value, 
let alone its own story. The land is raw material in the hands of 
Cather's Muse, and it is the setting where the plow and the pen 
come together.</p>
            </body>
            <back>
               <div1 type="bibliogr">
                  <head type="main">WORKS CITED</head>
                  <listBibl>
                     <bibl>
                        <author>Dante Alighieri</author>. <title level="m">Paradiso</title>. Trans. Alan Mandelbaum. <pubPlace>New York</pubPlace>: <publisher>Bantam</publisher>, 
<date>1984</date>
                     </bibl>
                     <bibl>
                        <author>Cather, Willa</author>. <title level="m">My Ántonia, 1918</title>. Ed. Charles Mignon and James 
Woodress. <title level="s">Willa Cather Scholarly Edition</title>. <pubPlace>Lincoln</pubPlace>: <publisher>U of Nebraska P</publisher>, 1994.</bibl>
                     <bibl>
                        <author>Cather, Willa</author>. <title level="m">O Pioneers! 1913</title>. <pubPlace>Boston</pubPlace>: <publisher>Houghton Mifflin</publisher>, <date>1988</date>.</bibl>
                     <bibl>
                        <author>Cather, Willa</author>. <title level="m">The Song of the Lark</title>. <pubPlace>New York</pubPlace>: <publisher>Vintage</publisher>, <date>1999</date>.</bibl>
                     <bibl>
                        <author>Grumbach, Doris</author>. Introduction. <title level="m">O Pioneers!</title> By Willa Cather. 1913. 
<pubPlace>Boston</pubPlace>: <publisher>Houghton Mifflin</publisher>, <date>1988</date>.
</bibl>
                  </listBibl>
               </div1>
            </back>
         </text>
         <text xml:id="lyon">
            <front>
               <head type="main">Willa Cather, Learner</head>
               <byline>THOMAS J. LYON</byline>
            </front>
            <body>
               <p>Three years ago, my wife Jan and I were enjoying an 
autumn Sunday morning in The Mill, in Lincoln, when, as it 
seemed, Willa Cather walked slowly past our little table. Dressed 
for church as a good, still family-involved twelve-year-old ought 
to be, her figure square-built and still androgynous-seeming, her 
person quiet and unobtrusive, this girl circled slowly and attentively 
through the big room. Her mind was absorbed in the diverse 
mix of coffee-drinkers and paper-readers, whom she saw one by 
one, without staring. This intelligent young girl was gathering 
material. Sounds and images and the warm, bakery fragrance 
of the place, the whole ambience, were registering. You could 
see learning happening as clearly as watching India ink spread 
indelibly into soft paper.</p>
               <p>I am going to argue that the real Willa Cather was also and 
above all a learner in this same way, and that her deepest-going 
books are about learning&#8212;that is, about sensitivity and vulnerability, 
and the extraordinary beauty of human consciousness 
when it is young and free.</p>
               <p>This sensitivity is also, I believe, the basis of the ecological 
imagination. Cather's capacity to see a man or a woman, to imagine 
their inward life, is at root the same as her ability to feel the 
"light reflecting, wind-loving trees in the desert" (<hi rend="italic">The Song of
the Lark</hi> 37) and to describe the living landscape of a redrock 
canyon, or the open prairie. It is all one sensibility. It is in terms 
of this awareness, this capacity to learn, that she understands life 
and the characters in it. What is the real, fundamental difference 
between Thea Kronborg and her sister Anna? Between Claude 
and Bayliss Wheeler? Between Alexandra on the one hand and 
her brothers Lou and Oscar Bergson? I think the ruling question 
for Willa Cather was, has the freshness been kept? Is the person 
still alive at the quick, and learning?</p>
               <p>We might also ask, historically, whether we, as a people immersed 
in machinery and our much-worshiped market, are losing 
the one fine thing we've got, the capacity to learn and in that 
openness to give sympathy?</p>
               <p>The essential difference between Claude and Bayliss Wheeler 
is a matter of elasticity of consciousness. The crux of Godfrey 
St. Peter's terrifying crisis is that the freshness of discovery and 
learning, renewed by his relationship with Tom Outland, and 
which he, Godfrey, had then somehow conveyed in his histories, is 
leaving him. The mysterious essence of the New Mexico morning 
for Archbishop Latour, the something "that whispered to the ear 
on the pillow," revives youthful sensitivity and appetite. It keeps 
him a learning, young man.</p>
               <p>To learn, in the sense I am outlining, is not at all to gather 
knowledge in the sense of discrete facts. Learning in the "Tom 
Outland" way, as we might call it, is not an intellectual process, 
but rather a continuing unsettlement and opening of consciousness 
as a whole. The power to relate, to see inside, to feel with 
another, transcends intellect and language.</p>
               <p>By the same token, the power to understand ecosystems, to 
sense in one's bones the relational glue that holds the natural 
world together, does not come about by accumulating data. You 
can hang dozens of radio collars on animals, and by satellite come 
to know where the animals spend their time, but this information 
hasn't anything to do with a member's insight.</p>
               <p>The data-gathering kind of knowledge is in fact not entirely 
benign. It feeds into the philosophy of materialism and mechanism. 
Data-gathering, when dominant in the mind, leads toward 
coldness and arrogance. René Descartes, who described dataconsciousness 
as clearly as anyone has, went so far as to argue 
that animals didn't really suffer pain. They are machines, he wrote 
(37-38). A novelist, a great novelist, needs a consciousness much 
deeper, much more comprehensive.</p>
               <p>I think it will shed light on Willa Cather's achievement, in 
particular her ecological sensitivity, to look at the human mental
spectrum and try to say what most of us do with our evolutionary 
gift.</p>
               <p>Picture, if you will, the range of our capabilities. At one side 
of the spectrum, is the power to distinguish <emph rend="italic">this</emph> from <emph rend="italic">that</emph>, to 
see things one at a time in linear sequence. Obviously, this sense 
for sequence is the seat of our straight-line conception of time. 
It is also where the simple naming aspect of language has its 
foundation.</p>
               <p>This corner of consciousness also sponsors dualistic conceptions. 
"Upper" is distinguished from "lower"; "inner" from 
"outer"; "good" from "not good." When dominant in one's life, 
this dualistic consciousness supports hierarchies and invidious 
distinctions and underlies, eventually, the pathologies of racism 
and nationalism and the fury of religious violence.</p>
               <p>The most generative of the entity-oriented and dualistic conceptions, 
undoubtedly, is "me," "I," "ego," the sense of a separate, 
subjective inwardness. I say "generative" because "me" is 
not just one entity among many. It is the home base for certain 
habits of perception, a certain restricted kind of education and 
culture.</p>
               <p>Its seemingly sharp focus, that small corner of consciousness, 
grants what seems to be sureness. But by creating a self as separate 
observer, it simultaneously creates incompleteness. This combination 
of precision and anxiety gives rise to a pathological, vicious 
circle of need and desire, in which <emph rend="italic">more </emph>is never enough.</p>
               <p>Now it will be objected that the "me" has an actual, empirical, 
indeed irrefutable reality. The self isn't just a conception: I amnot 
you, and you are not me.</p>
               <p>At one level of perception, such realism is inarguable. Dr. Johnson 
can come and kick me in the shins, refuting idealism. But from 
an only slightly enlarged perspective, it is possible to unsettle the 
boundaries of biological identity. Where is this "I" in the absence 
of oxygen produced by the world of plants? Or in the absence of 
bacteria in the gut? As Gregory Bateson asked, when the blind 
man taps his white-tipped stick down the sidewalk, where exactly 
does this perceptual self begin? (LaChapelle 60). What makes 
Bateson's question difficult for us is the extent of our historical 
rooting in entity-perception. We see things one at a time, mostly, 
and as we do so, with each perception our separate selfhood is 
subtly reinforced. That reinforcement keeps us, half-satisfied, in 
one small region of the spectrum of consciousness.</p>
               <p>Most of us then act out a somewhat defiant or assertive version 
of what the philosophers call "naďve realism." "I think, therefore I 
am," as Descartes put it. Personal identity is our rock, maintained 
by a strategic limiting of awareness, and becomes a project that 
occupies the vast majority of our hours, days, weeks, years, and 
lives. Let us call this activity the ego process. It is why so few of 
us are great novelists.</p>
               <p>We become, instead, Lou and Oscar. While the distinctionseeing, 
entity-oriented kind of consciousness is our lens, we look 
out upon a separate-seeming world of objects and judge whether 
any particular one will be useful, beneficial, negative, or merely 
neutral. Following this course, we become permanently needy, 
somewhat dyspeptic judges. We try to secure a conceptually preferred 
world: the Bayliss Wheeler world, call it, or, in a darker 
way, the crafty realm of Ivy Peters and Wick Cutter.</p>
               <p>A central, shared characteristic of the people I have just named 
is that they have ceased to learn, ceased to grow. They all repeat 
some sort of formula that has become their adjustment. They 
have bought into society's authority.</p>
               <p>And of course that is what we all do. Part of what makes 
Willa Cather a great novelist is that she sees the making of this 
adjustment as a deeply sad thing. The portrait of Anna Kronborg, 
for example, is particularly poignant. Her life has, essentially, 
stopped. Somehow, Cather has let us into the shared human and 
inward reality of Anna and ourselves. The tragedy of not learning 
any longer&#8212;choosing, or seeming to choose, to jell inside and to 
close the doors&#8212;this human incompletion is one of the profound 
things not named in <hi rend="italic">One of Ours</hi>, andOPioneers! and The Song 
of the Lark and A Lost Lady and <hi rend="italic">My Ántonia</hi>, and indeed, I 
would argue, throughout Willa Cather's work.</p>
               <p>But at the beginning, we are all "born interested," like Mrs. 
Ringer in <hi rend="italic">Sapphira and the Slave Girl</hi> (119). Or as Rousseau put 
it, we are "born free" (165). We still know that there is such a 
thing as a lyric connection with the world, the simple and trusting 
opening of self that is the gift of sympathy. Evolutionarily
speaking, we come with the full spectrum of consciousness. We 
read Cather, avidly, with a sense of return to completeness.</p>
               <p>But society wants us to keep such experience in its place. Society 
prefers that we stay within the field of distinction-focused, 
linear thought. Things go according to the norm when each of 
us is predictably self-oriented. We are encouraged to have a rueful 
kind of lukewarm, nostalgic sentiment, broadly shared and 
agreed upon as the ineluctable "human condition." Passion is 
allowed in moments, but is thought of as something you get over.</p>
               <p>Society is all of us together, our collective consciousness. It is 
an agreement by which the individual self is corroborated as a 
distinct, personal identity&#8212;given weight and standing. In return 
for this peer support, we agree, more or less, to live within the 
predictable field. This quiet transaction is what Willa Cather's 
near-contemporary, Mary Austin, called "the huge coil of social 
adjustment," in her 1912 novel, AWoman of Genius (6). All her 
life, Austin railed against the adjustment, the conformity, the loss 
of creative power, the narrowing of consciousness.</p>
               <p>When does this sad reconcilement happen, and who are its 
agents? I think you could say it begins virtually at birth, because 
the infant's whole contact is with people who have already made 
the agreement, who are society. Certainly with the acquiring of 
language, especially the relishing of powerful words like me and 
mine, we reinforce from an early age the social understanding of 
existence. We learn the language of separate selfhood.</p>
               <p>We also live within the aura of our parents. Mary Austin's 
mother, at least according to Austin, disliked her from before her 
first breath, and seemed to take every opportunity to shame her. In 
Austin's account, Susanna Hunter was simply not the sort of person 
who could understand her daughter's mystical experiences&#8212; 
her occasional ranging beyond society's mentality. When in 1892 
Mary Austin gave birth to a not-quite-right child, her mother 
asked her what she had done, to receive such a judgement (Earth 
Horizon 257). It is a matter for wonder that in her writing, Mary 
Austin's sense of life is not more combative than it is.</p>
               <p>Virginia Boak Cather, fortunately, took a different tack. Strict 
and rather formal in her manners and interactions with her children, 
she nevertheless instinctively respected their individuality&#8212;
what we would call their space. They could be relied upon to 
become good people. This climate of spiritual regard, as I think 
of it, was of inestimable value for Willa Cather's development. 
It probably stands behind her mature ability to have Alexandra 
Bergson go to the prison and talk with Frank Shabata and to 
honor what was fine, in the end, in Sapphira Colbert.</p>
               <p>But those accomplishments come later, and what was crucial in 
Cather's developing years was that there was no lid on discovery, 
no limit on the confidence one could feel in one's own mind. I 
think learning, as a talent, may be fairly fragile in our young lives. 
We are being told and shown on all sides that life is to be lived 
guardedly. We are encouraged always to stay within the lines.</p>
               <p>But learning is a boundary-crosser. When consciousness expands 
beyond the fences and begins to loosen out to its rightful, 
intuitive, relation-perceiving range, that, one might say, is the 
awakening of learning. This movement means the coming alive of 
insight and caring, that is, compassion. It is the recovery into new 
life of the wordless, musical ranges of consciousness. It is an emergence. 
It is inherently positive and happy. It impels Lucy Gayheart 
down the sidewalk. It is the almost-felt, mysterious something just 
ahead, for Claude Wheeler. Godfrey St. Peter catches a fugitive 
glimpse of it when, from the closing-down grayness of midlife, 
he comes again to look at the seven lakeside pine trees. It is what 
makes Alexandra Bergson's face radiant, on the way back from 
the river to the Divide.</p>
               <p>I think you could state as a kind of formula that the more 
confident and solidified the self is, the rarer learning will be. For 
a confirmed identity, there will be very few discoveries. The strategic 
perception that protects the self always looks ahead, radarsearching 
for what will be agreeable to it. In the world projected 
by the self, we only come upon what we plan to come upon, such 
as specific pleasures; and we avoid all negative items if possible. 
Living from this standpoint, there can be no real freshness. A 
Bayliss Wheeler world, in short.</p>
               <p>We keep up a chatter, that there shall be no empty space in consciousness 
in which a contemplative, possibly unsettling, insight, 
or a genuine discovery, might happen. One could say that this 
stream of words and thoughts and judgments, almost totally occupying our days, makes up the furniture in the rooms of society, 
contributing to our astonishing, endless possession-gathering. To 
unfurnish this world, on the idea of the mind démeublé, would be 
to reestablish the possibility of simple quietness and direct touch.</p>
               <p>Dorothy Canfield Fisher wrote to Mildred Bennett in 1949, 
"She [Cather] felt, and said in print several times, and often in 
conversation, that for her the only part of life which made a real 
impression on her imagination and emotion was what happened 
to her before the age of twenty" (Bennett 151). James Woodress 
tells us that Cather "also believed that most of the basic material 
a writer works with is acquired before the age of fifteen." "That's 
the important period, she said" (Woodress 40).</p>
               <p>The world, or society, has pretty much got us by the end of 
adolescence. We have, most of us, begun to fit into the economic 
lines, the simplifications of dualistic sexual-identity, and the other 
pathways of expectation. No blame&#8212;this is just the reality. But 
most of us, accepting a restricted life, are not going to be great 
novelists.</p>
               <p>At first look, if learning means having a genuine, presenttense 
awareness, alive to the world, it may seem anomalous that 
Cather went back to the past for her best subjects. But I think 
she didn't go back in a linear, sentimental sense. Her use of 
nineteenth-century Nebraska and New Mexico and Virginia, and 
late-seventeenth-century Quebec, is not an act of nostalgia. It is 
a reinhabiting. William Faulkner's famous saying that the past 
isn't dead, it isn't even past, is only true for those with a living 
imagination (92). The ordinary or self-bound person who dwells 
in the past, as the phrase has it, has a sentimental and self-pitying 
attitude. He or she is seeing through the lens of self, looking for 
praise or blame. This is us, with Lucy Gayheart's well-meaning 
but limited friend Harry Gordon as our representative: " . . . it 
was a kind of mental near-sightedness, and kept him from seeing 
what didn't immediately concern him" (Lucy Gayheart 98). 
Harry Gordon could not write a novel of the past; to do that 
requires the identity-crossing range of consciousness. But it is 
poignant that he cannot write that kind of book and cannot even 
talk to anyone about what is most important in his life. Sadly 
enough, we understand him.
</p>
               <p>The dominant collective mind, society, urges Willa and us 
toward success in New York, that is, toward peer recognition 
and a good, widely recognized bottom line. What could be more 
attractive, by the collective valuation, than to become the managing 
editor of the premier magazine in the country?</p>
               <p>As selves, we don't really want to be vulnerable to the world. 
But if we retain somehow, at some level, a cellular memory of the 
exhilaration and freedom that accompany learning, then there is 
conflict. We live day to day amidst what we have been taught to 
admire, that is, to aspire to, to bend our life to, to imitate.We can, 
on the other hand, experience some of what it takes to become 
a great novelist if we can leave off this admiring and begin to 
<emph rend="italic">remember</emph>, that is, reenter the young state of open consciousness 
and learning.</p>
               <p>The learning state is one of intense empathy, involving transcendence 
of the usual self. Therefore, I have to take issue with 
James Woodress's judgment, that Cather's "strongest impulse 
[was] the desire to preserve the inviolability of the self" (127). 
Woodress made this remark apropos of discussing sex in Cather's 
writing. He continued, "Throughout her work there is fear of 
sex, as character after character is destroyed by it or survives by 
escaping it" (127). He concluded that Cather had a "yearning for 
the pre-puberty years of sexual innocence" (299). Sharon O'Brien 
says essentially the same thing, that Cather "feared 'erasure of 
personality,' whether by dying in a cornfield or by losing the self 
in romantic love" (138). But I think this judgement may give too 
much centrality to sex and too conclusive a characterization of 
sex as threatening. But most of all I think they are wrong about 
the erasure of self.</p>
               <p>These are two formidable critics in agreement on a salient 
point of analysis. But I think that Cather's strongest impulse was 
to preserve for herself the conditions in which learning can happen. 
I would call this hallowed state not the inviolability of the 
self but the sacredness of the empathic. Sex is only one of the 
tracks on which personal identity is regularized. In modern life, 
that is, under the conditions of distortion, it can be one of the 
factors actually hardening the self. We play sexual roles within 
gender assignments, surrounded with issues of possession and
jealousy, just as we play economic roles. It is the ego-self that 
falls into sentimental, romantic love&#8212;and soon enough falls out 
of it.</p>
               <p>Let me name some names. It is Myra Henshawe and Enid 
Royce and Marian Forrester who model firmness of self most 
spectacularly. Cather gives a salute to their stubborn inviolability, 
but she doesn't want to be them. She is much closer to Nellie 
Birdseye and Claude Wheeler and Niel Herbert. In their youthfulness, 
discovery shimmers just ahead of them.</p>
               <p>When the full range of consciousness is awakened, our native 
sensitivity to relationship comes alive. This larger cognizance is 
inherently ecological, and lets us see and feel the environment in 
a participative, intimate way. Willa Cather is one of our greatest 
nature writers&#8212;without even being a nature writer&#8212;because she 
had this living sense of the biotic community. Her capacity to feel 
for places and for trees&#8212;for the cottonwoods being cut down 
by 1921's modern Nebraska farmers, for example&#8212;came from 
the same well of consciousness as her novelist's sympathy for 
character. The secret of free consciousness is that what it sees, it 
sees with love. Free consciousness is always learning, touching, 
absorbing&#8212;it interimpinges with the intensely meaningful blue 
sky and the light of sunset and the rustling cottonwood leaves.</p>
               <p>For Cather the instinctive standard of excellence in human 
endeavor, the reference, is nature. Thea Kronborg's voice, even 
when she was a youngster, "was a nature-voice, Wunsch told 
himself, breathed from the creature and apart from language, 
like the sound of the wind in the trees, or the murmur of water" 
(<hi rend="italic">The Song of the Lark</hi> 77). When Thea herself is becoming 
aware of "something about her that was different," and found 
that hunting for it sometimes didn't work, merely stepping "out 
of doors" was one of the triggering moves that could bring the 
mystery close again. "And when it was there, everything was 
more interesting and beautiful, even people" (79). Transcendence 
is intimately associated with natural landscapes: 
<q rend="block">More than the mountain disappeared as the forest closed 
thus. Thea seemed to be taking very little through the wood 
with her. The personality of which she was so tired seemed
to let go of her. The high, sparkling air drank it up like 
blotting-paper. It was lost in the thrilling blue of the new 
sky and the song of the thin wind in the pińons. The old, 
fretted lines which marked one off, which defined her,&#8212; 
made her Thea Kronborg, Bower's accompanist, a soprano 
with a faulty middle voice,&#8212;were all erased. (296)</q> 
This erasure opens the mind to the great source. It lets us see 
where the truly inviolable, renewing power comes from, where 
the voice comes from. Erasure of the little self marks emergence 
into creative consciousness. The analogies and similes for this 
life passage naturally come from nature, because it is this waiting 
world that one is reentering.</p>
               <p>Another week passed. Thea did the same things as before, felt 
the same influences, "went over the same ideas; but there was 
a livelier movement in her thoughts, and a freshening of sensation, 
like the brightness which came over the underbrush after 
a shower. A persistent affirmation&#8212;or denial&#8212;was going on in 
her, like the tapping of the woodpecker in the one tall pine tree 
across the chasm" (307).</p>
               <p>All outdoors is on the side of the greater. Sometimes Cather 
lets us directly into her own creative, environmental imagination. 
The opening paragraph of chapter 6, in <hi rend="italic">The Song of the Lark</hi>, is 
a beautiful enactment of ecological consciousness. 
Seen from a balloon, Moonstone would have looked like 
a Noah's ark town set out in the sand and lightly shaded 
by gray-green tamarisks and cottonwoods. A few people 
were trying to make soft maples grow in their turfed lawns, 
but the fashion of planting incongruous trees from the 
North Atlantic States had not become general then, and the 
frail, brightly painted desert town was shaded by the lightreflecting, 
wind-loving trees of the desert, whose roots are 
always seeking water and whose leaves are always talking 
about it, making the sound of rain. The long, porous roots 
of the cottonwood are irrepressible. They break into the 
wells as rats do into granaries, and thieve the water. (37) 
Cather's awareness moves with the water and the roots and the
leaves, across categories, feeling the process. There is nothing 
linguistically extraordinary in this paragraph, perhaps, but if we 
recognize the importance of words&#8212;"light reflecting," "windloving," 
"seeking," "talking"&#8212;we see an unmistakable orientation 
toward process. The dynamism of nature admits of only 
permeable borders; requires for its understanding a consciousness 
loose and free to move.</p>
               <p>To my mind, there is no more sure evidence of Willa Cather's 
having transcended the chatter of typical or conventional thought 
than her simplicity of prose. She seemed to recognize that what 
can be said, after all, is only the tiniest fragment of what is. The 
small corner of consciousness that I have been talking about in 
this essay is very much preoccupied with words, definitions, judgments, 
adjectives dramatizing our responses as selves. When we 
are firmly within the self, we think that when we say "maple," we 
are saying what the tree before us is. The better-informed will say 
"red maple," or even acer rubrum. But none of these descriptors 
touches the reality of the bark, the limbs, the presence on and in 
the ground. The more words we use, in fact, the further we move 
from the tree itself, from the primary meeting in which we share 
existence with it. </p>
               <p>Her religiously chaste style, to use Glen Love's wonderful insight 
(303), is evidence that Cather knew well the seductive power 
of words. She is skeptical about them. She would like her writing 
to convey the sense of the thing itself, in the first purity of response 
before description.</p>
               <p>Only the relational consciousness can feel the aura of a tree, 
the thing not named&#8212;never named&#8212;about it. The relational consciousness 
is not oriented toward words, and uses as few as possible. 
By simplicity, the reader is urged toward apperception.</p>
               <p>When Cather wants us to be inside a character, using their 
eyes, she most often, most movingly, has them seeing nature. She 
doesn't "work up" scenery&#8212;she hated to have to "work up" 
something. Instead, at her best, she seems simply to inhabit the 
learning mind. She conveys the beauty and poignancy of Claude 
Wheeler's situation, newly arrived in France and about to be 
sent to the front, by showing his attention to what is growing: 
"Claude didn't want to go [with David Gerhardt, to a possible billet], didn't want to accept favours,&#8212;nevertheless he went. 
They walked together along a dusty road that ran between halfripe 
wheatfields, bordered with poplar trees. The wild morningglories 
and Queen Anne's lace that grew by the road-side were 
still shining with dew. A fresh breeze stirred the bearded grain, 
parting it in furrows and fanning out streaks of crimson poppies" 
(279).</p>
               <p>From the voyage of the <hi rend="italic">Anchises</hi> onward, Claude has been 
learning. Some, at least, of his former self has been erased, enough 
to open a certain door. And how do we know, have evidence, for 
this learning? We see nature through eyes that are opening. 
<q rend="block">The rain had dwindled to a steady patter, but the tall brakes 
growing up in the path splashed him to the middle, and 
his feet sank in spongy, mossy earth. The light about him, 
the very air, was green. The trunks of the trees were overgrown 
with a soft green moss, like mould. He was wondering 
whether this forest was not always a damp, gloomy 
place, when suddenly the sun broke through and shattered 
the whole wood with gold. He had never seen anything 
like the quivering emerald of the moss, the silky green of 
the dripping beech-tops. Everything woke up; rabbits ran 
across the path, birds began to sing, and all at once the 
brakes were full of whirring insects. (285)</q>
               </p>
               <p>Having entered holistic perception, we move companionably 
with Claude when he ventures to summarize, philosophically, 
where he stands: "Life was so short that it meant nothing at all 
unless it were continually reinforced by something that endured; 
unless the shadows of individual existence came and went against 
a background that held together" (328).</p>
               <p>This is pure Cather, of course; it says what it says because 
the forest, where she and Claude (and we) have been walking, is 
the literal ground of such insight about context and matrix. This 
forest, by the passive urging of its wholeness, has enlarged and 
clarified consciousness.</p>
               <p>How sad that Claude, seeing so much more clearly now, 
shortly must die. How regrettable that the entire world, so Cather 
thought, broke in two about the time this book was published.</p>
               <p>Almost eighty years later, with a lot of hindsight, we can perhaps 
see some of what she meant by "broke in two." Certainly, 
the phrase has proved environmentally accurate. Where formerly 
there were contiguous, intact ecosystems, we live among fragments. 
Among the shards, we scurry toward a global life given completely 
to possession, cunning, and short-term prudence. With 
wild nature in tatters, it seems inevitable we will have a diminished 
sense of the whole. We might all become experts in contracts, 
guarding above all the inviolability of the self, and know 
little or nothing of the great contract.</p>
               <p>We are living, in short, in a further state of what shadowed 
Willa Cather's last forty-five years. Thank goodness that she left 
us such a clear record of what it feels like, on the other hand, to 
be young, with the world and the mind in a loving partnership, 
opening together in the movement of learning. Thank goodness 
for the "shining eyes of youth" (<hi rend="italic">O Pioneers!</hi> 274).</p>
            </body>
            <back>
               <div1 type="bibliogr">
                  <head type="main">WORKS CITED</head>
                  <listBibl>
                     <bibl>
                        <author>Austin, Mary</author>. <title level="m">A Woman of Genius</title>. <pubPlace>Garden City NY</pubPlace>: <publisher>Doubleday</publisher>, Page, 
<date>1912</date>. <pubPlace>Old Westbury NY</pubPlace>: <publisher>Feminist Press</publisher>, <date>1985</date>.</bibl>
                     <bibl>
                        <author>Austin, Mary</author>. <title level="m">Earth Horizon: Autobiography</title>. <pubPlace>New York</pubPlace>: <publisher>Literary Guild</publisher>, 
<date>1932</date>.</bibl>
                     <bibl>
                        <author>Bennett, Mildred</author>. <title level="m">The World of Willa Cather</title>. <pubPlace>Lincoln</pubPlace>: <publisher>U of Nebraska 
P</publisher>, <date>1960</date>.</bibl>
                     <bibl>
                        <author>Cather, Willa</author>. <title level="m">Lucy Gayheart</title>. <pubPlace>New York</pubPlace>: <publisher>Knopf</publisher>, <date>1935</date>.</bibl>
                     <bibl>
                        <author>Cather, Willa</author>. One of Ours. <pubPlace>New York</pubPlace>: <publisher>Knopf</publisher>, <date>1922</date>. <pubPlace>New York</pubPlace>: <publisher>Random 
House</publisher>, <date>1991</date>.</bibl>
                     <bibl>
                        <author>Cather, Willa</author>. <title level="m">O Pioneers!</title> Ed. Susan Rosowski and Charles Mignon with 
Kathleen Danker. <title level="s">Willa Cather Scholarly Edition</title>. <pubPlace>Lincoln</pubPlace>: <publisher>U of Nebraska 
P</publisher>, <date>1992</date>.</bibl>
                     <bibl>
                        <author>Cather, Willa</author>. <title level="m">The Song of the Lark</title>. <pubPlace>Boston</pubPlace>: <publisher>Houghton Mifflin</publisher>, <date>1915</date>.</bibl>
                     <bibl>
                        <author>Descartes, René</author>. <title level="m">Discourse on Method</title>. Trans. Laurence J. Lafleur. <pubPlace>Indianapolis</pubPlace>: 
<publisher>Bobbs-Merrill</publisher>, <date>1956</date>.</bibl>
                     <bibl>
                        <author>Faulkner, William</author>. <title level="m">Requiem for a Nun</title>. <pubPlace>New York</pubPlace>: <publisher>Random House</publisher>, 
<date>1951</date>.</bibl>
                     <bibl>
                        <author>LaChapelle, Dolores</author>. <title level="m">Earth Wisdom</title>. <pubPlace>Silverton CO</pubPlace>: <publisher>Finn Hill Arts</publisher>, <date>1978</date>.</bibl>
                     <bibl>
                        <author>Love, Glen</author>. "<title level="a">The Professor's House: Cather, Hemingway, and the Chastening of American Prose Style</title>." <title level="j">Western American Literature</title> 24 
(<date>Winter 1990</date>), 295-311.</bibl>
                     <bibl>
                        <author>O'Brien, Sharon</author>.<title level="m">Willa Cather: The Emerging Voice</title>. <pubPlace>New York</pubPlace>: <publisher>Oxford 
UP</publisher>, <date>1987</date>.</bibl>
                     <bibl>
                        <author>Rousseau, Jean Jacques</author>. <title level="m">The First and Second Discourses</title>. Ed. Roger D. 
Masters. <pubPlace>New York</pubPlace>: <publisher>Oxford UP</publisher>, <date>1987</date>.</bibl>
                     <bibl>
                        <author>Woodress, James</author>.<title level="m">Willa Cather: A Literary Life</title>. <pubPlace>Lincoln</pubPlace>: <publisher>U of Nebraska 
P</publisher>, <date>1987</date>.
</bibl>
                  </listBibl>
               </div1>
            </back>
         </text>
         <text xml:id="rosowski">
            <front>
               <head type="main">The Comic Form of 
Willa Cather's Art</head>
               <head type="sub">An Ecocritical Reading</head>
               <byline>SUSAN J. ROSOWSKI</byline>
            </front>
            <body>
               <p>Applied to literary studies, ecology's principle of interconnection 
might be that reading a book in isolation is akin to 
reading a single chapter from a novel. It is a principle especially 
true for Willa Cather, who exhibited a lifelong attempt to see 
things whole, who understood wholeness to involve the fundamental 
biological pattern shared by all living things, and who 
recognized in the great dramatic form of comedy the artistic expression 
of that life rhythm. Indeed, Cather's genius lay in giving 
voice to what philosopher Susanne K. Langer calls "the pure sense 
of life [which] is the underlying feeling of comedy" (327). The 
purpose of this essay is to trace the ways in which she did so.</p>
               <p>To begin we might remember that ecology shaped Cather's 
conception of the world as surely as the Bible did her sense of 
language. Within her family the young Willa had the model of 
a favorite aunt, Frances Smith Cather, an accomplished amateur 
botanist who with her husband emigrated from Virginia to Nebraska 
a decade before Willa's own family did so. Coming into 
her own as a student at the University of Nebraska, Cather witnessed 
the creation of the science of ecology, which arose not 
(as writers today often assume) from the transcendental naturalism 
of Emerson and Thoreau, argues historian Ronald C. Tobey, 
but rather from the struggle of grassland ecologists in Nebraska 
"to understand and to preserve one of the great biological regions 
of the world" (2). At the core of that struggle were the 
scientists centering around Charles Bessey along with his students 
and Cather's classmates&#8212;Roscoe Pound, Frederic Clements, and 
Edith Schwartz Clements. In fundamental ways Cather shared 
their experience of having been "raised on the frontier and [having] 
entered botany just as the successive booms of settlement 
were breaking upon the virgin soil," of looking to the prairies as 
"the heart, the enduring strength of the American continent," and 
of struggling to preserve the region (Tobey 2). From this effort 
the grasslands ecologists "created the science of ecology . . . in the 
United States" (Tobey 2-3) and Willa Cather created a body of 
work reflecting an ecological aesthetics.</p>
               <p>That shared experience is evident in Cather's early fiction, 
where descriptions of nature that she knew firsthand are among 
the features that most clearly anticipate her mature art. In "On 
the Divide" (1896), for example, she described the effect of 
weather on crops in precise scientific detail: when "scorching 
dusty winds . . . blow up over the bluffs from Kansas," they dry 
up the sap in the corn leaves and "the yellow scorch creeps down 
over the tender inside leaves about the ear" (495). And in "The 
Treasure of Far Island" (1902) she describes the ongoing life of 
a sandbar, with all the changes that come with alterations in 
the weather: "In the middle of the island, which is always above 
water except in flood time, grow thousands of yellow-green creek 
willows and cottonwood seedlings, brilliantly green, even when 
the hottest winds blow, by reason of the surrounding moisture" 
(265). Such moments are spots of place akin to Wordsworth's 
spots of time.</p>
               <p>By their very authenticity, however, such scenes often seem 
irrelevant to their stories' plots about famous playwrights and 
failed immigrants. Critical convention has it that Cather was 
searching for her subject during these years: East or West, London 
or Red Cloud, artists or farmers? Seeking she was, but for 
something far deeper than mere subject matter; she needed to find 
what feeling she wanted to express in her art, and then to find the 
form for that feeling.<ref type="authorial" xml:id="ro-a1" target="ro-fn1" n="1"/> Cather's search culminated in <hi rend="italic">Alexander's 
Bridge </hi>(1912) and <hi rend="italic">O Pioneers!</hi> (1913), the books she joined in the 
essay she titled "My First Novels [There Were Two]." Together 
they explore attitudes toward nature in the alternative forms of
consciousness that lie behind the great dramatic forms of tragedy 
and comedy.</p>
               <p>Cather wrote <hi rend="italic">Alexander's Bridge</hi> as a case study in feeling 
and form. She constructed her plot along a transparently familiar 
tragic pattern: it focuses exclusively upon an exceptional individual 
(the bridge-building engineer Bartley Alexander) who 
suffers greatly from a flaw in his nature, and whose suffering 
ends in catastrophe (his bridge collapses and he, going down with 
it, drowns). Yet Cather departed from convention in assigning 
her hero his flaw, which consists not of hubris but of youthful 
energy. The pride of achievement through individual endeavor 
versus the elemental, pagan energy of life&#8212;these are the terms 
of Bartley Alexander's divided self, and herein lies the brilliance 
of <hi rend="italic">Alexander's Bridge</hi>. Cather inserted a comic feeling within a 
tragic form, then traced the consequences of the division. It was 
as if she imported scenes from <hi rend="italic">A Midsummer Night's Dream</hi> into 
<hi rend="italic">The Master Builder</hi>, then documented the helplessness of Ibsen's 
hero against the pagan energy of Shakespeare's comedy.</p>
               <p>With two radically different principles at work, <hi rend="italic">Alexander's 
Bridge</hi> has a decidedly schizophrenic feel. Its form (the tragic plot) 
is like the fixed trajectory of the tracks along which the Canadian 
Express takes Cather's engineer hero to Quebec, where his bridge 
will collapse and he will die. Struggling to break out of this trajectory 
is the youthful energy that quickens in him when he attends 
a comedy featuring a woman he had loved in his youth, and for 
whom the playwright wrote the part of a donkey girl. As Bartley 
Alexander realizes, this is no love story, however. The "seductive 
excitement in renewing old experiences in imagination" involved 
"not little Hilda Burgoyne, by any means, but . . . his own young 
self" (40-41). Despite Alexander's best efforts to subdue it, the 
life spirit of youthful energy proves irresistible, gaining force until 
even as the plot is taking him to inspect his "incurably disabled" 
bridge, "the unquiet quicksilver in his breast told him that at 
midsummer he would be in London" (124, 118).</p>
               <p>The theme of the divided self provided a way for Cather to 
explore the radical (and, therefore, structural) difference of these 
feelings. Alexander's choruslike philosopher friend Lucius Wilson establishes the premise of division when he acknowledges 
Alexander's great ability, then comments, "I always used to feel 
that there was a weak spot where some day strain would tell. . . . 
The more dazzling the front you presented, the higher your facade 
rose, the more I expected to see a big crack zigzagging from top 
to bottom . . . then a crash and clouds of dust" (12). This is the 
division Cather explores when, after having given her hero the 
flaw of youthful energy, she traces his suffering as he comes to 
realize that focused ambition and youthful energy are feelings so 
fundamentally different they demand different lives. "I am not a 
man who can live two lives," he cries; "Each life spoils the other" 
(82).</p>
               <p>Alexander describes well&#8212;albeit melodramatically&#8212;what 
was at stake for the tragic hero in the schism Cather was exploring. 
On the one hand the accomplishments that "gratified 
his pride" came because he directed his energies into building the 
great bridges that tamed rivers and won the beautiful Winifred 
for his wife. Such successes come only with the "power of concentrated 
thought" (39). On the other hand, the feeling quickening 
within Bartley has nothing whatsoever to do with the great man 
he had become and everything to do with "that original impulse, 
that internal heat" that all life has in common. As the "force . . . 
that is the thing we all live upon" (17) and "the one thing that 
had an absolute value for each individual" (39), it makes the 
pride of individual achievement absolutely irrelevant, for rather 
than distinguishing a hero from ordinary human beings, it distinguishes 
organic life from inorganic matter. And this feeling&#8212;this 
impulse, heat, force&#8212;gives rise to a loss of self antithetical to the 
ego-consciousness of a heroic individual. It is the feeling of being 
in a stream of life rather than of building a bridge.</p>
               <p>In art, the dramatic forms of tragedy and comedy express these 
radically different conceptions of life. The end-directed tragic plot 
traces the life of an individual man or woman, which follows 
the rhythm of birth, growth, and death; the episodic, contingent 
form of comedy celebrates the multifaceted forms of life itself 
in a pattern of eternal renewal. Whereas the tragic spirit lies behind 
Alexander's struggle against the consequences of his actions 
and the inevitability of his plot, the comic spirit lies behind his
enjoyment of the pauses that suspend that plot when he forgets 
where he is going and responds to the gray weather on a ship 
crossing, the smell of acacias on an evening walk, and the atmosphere 
of London during a carriage ride. When Bartley agonizes 
over his personal fate, he expresses the egocentrism of the tragic 
spirit's consciousness of an end: "'That this,' he groaned, 'that 
this should have happened to <emph rend="italic">me</emph>!'" (69). When Hilda wonders 
how people can ever die, she expresses the comic spirit's view 
that "Life seems the strongest and most indestructible thing in 
the world" (95).</p>
               <p>Bartley Alexander's tragedy is that the comic spirit is stronger 
than he, and that it will undo him. By tracing his suffering, Cather 
describes and eventually pays homage to its radically subversive 
nature. What lay ahead for Cather was finding a way to express 
this spirit that "wanted so much to live" (102). Before moving on, 
however, she had to finish off her tragic hero, and finish him off 
she did. Tragedy's "crisis is always the turn toward an absolute 
close," Langer observes, in that "[t]his form reflects the basic 
structure of personal life" (Langer 352). Bartley's bridge collapses 
and he goes down with it, the workmen pulling him under in a 
last desperate attempt to hang onto the great man. In a coda 
Cather provides tragedy's obligatory benediction by assuming a 
choruslike voice and reflecting, "For Alexander death was an easy 
creditor. Fortune, which had smiled upon him consistently all his 
life, did not desert him in the end. His harshest critics did not 
doubt that, had he lived, he would have retrieved himself" (131).</p>
               <p>Bartley's harshest critics may have forgiven him, but Cather 
herself disowned <hi rend="italic">Alexander's Bridge</hi> as uncongenial, and even 
her most sympathetic readers agreed. "I could not find in the 
story the author of strength and latent power I valued in life," 
her friend Elizabeth Sergeant wrote; "When Bartley's bridge went 
down, and he with it . . . the death was minor, the great chorus 
of tragedy failed to sound" (Sergeant 75-76). Cather must have 
realized, as Bartley Alexander did, "There was nothing to do but 
pull the whole structure down and begin over again" (122). But if 
not tragedy, what? The answer lay in the feeling of youth quickening 
within her character, so closely connected with the nature 
around Bartley and the country where he grew up. Released from
the incompatible form of <hi rend="italic">Alexander's Bridge</hi>, it found expression 
in apparently disparate writing that would come together 
as <hi rend="italic">O Pioneers!</hi> "Soon after [<hi rend="italic">Alexander's Bridge</hi>] was published I 
went for six months to Arizona and New Mexico," Cather later 
reflected of that period. It was as if she was fulfilling Bartley 
Alexander's yearning for the Western places of his youth, and in 
the Southwest she found the balance she needed. "The longer I 
stayed in a country I really did care about, and among people who 
were a part of the country, the more unnecessary and superficial 
a book like <hi rend="italic">Alexander's Bridge</hi> seemed to me," she reflected; "I 
did no writing down there, but I recovered from the conventional 
editorial point of view" ("My First Novels" 92). After she left the 
Southwest Cather returned to Nebraska, spending "five weeks in 
June and July in Red Cloud, where she visited with old neighbors 
and watched the wheat harvest for the first time in several years" 
(Stouck 285). While there she wrote a poem about youth that 
she titled "Prairie Spring"&#8212;the life instinct exemplified briefly 
in Bartley Alexander had found another form. "This is how the 
wheat country seemed to me . . . when I first came back from the 
Southwest," she noted on the copy of "Prairie Spring" that she 
included with a letter to Elizabeth Sergeant. Then (the feeling 
quickening within herself taking yet another form) in that same 
letter she wrote that "on the edge of a wheat field she had the idea 
for another story&#8212;she was going to call it 'The White Mulberry 
Tree'" (Stouck 286). And then&#8212;seeing "The White Mulberry 
Tree" and "Alexandra" together&#8212;she realized that she had a 
two-part pastoral on her hands (Sergeant 86). This time the form 
for her story was coming from the materials themselves; this time 
her subject was nature, which she now comprehended as life itself.</p>
               <p>"The country insisted on being the Hero and she did not interfere, 
for the story came out of the long grasses," Cather wrote 
to Elizabeth Sergeant (qtd. by Sergeant 92), then added that she 
thought the people&#8212;Swedes and Bohemians&#8212;were rather interesting, 
too (to es, 21 October 1912). She opened O Pioneers! with 
"Prairie Spring," the poem at its genesis that celebrates the vital 
energy distinguishing organic life from inorganic matter. Its first 
half describes a lifeless landscape of flat land, miles of soil, empty
roads, and "eternal, unresponsive sky." Then&#8212;by an explosion 
of vitality&#8212;the second half celebrates the life instinct: 
<q rend="block">Against all this, Youth, 
Flaming like the wild roses, 
Singing like the larks over the plowed fields, 
Flashing like a star out of the twilight . . .</q> 
Whereas in tragedy an individual is the measure of all things, 
comedy celebrates instinctual energy and elementary purpose 
common to all organic life "to maintain the pattern of vitality" 
(Langer 328).</p>
               <p>"Prairie Spring" is Cather's song of youth, and it announces a 
narrative that, in the manner of Whitman, celebrates the ongoing 
pattern of life as a stream in which all living forms participate. 
<hi rend="italic">O Pioneers!</hi> is about communal rather than individual history: 
its episodic structure reflects interconnectedness, and its theme 
of reiteration expresses continuity. Human stories&#8212;like the lark's 
song&#8212;are those of youth repeated over and over for thousands of 
years, and allusive echoes of pastoral establish that reiteration. As 
numerous critics have pointed out, Virgil's <hi rend="italic">Ecologues</hi> lies behind 
Alexandra's creation of a garden farm, and the biblical Garden of 
Eden lies behind Marie and Emil's love and death in an orchard. 
Yet to focus upon literary allusions is to miss the larger pattern of 
<hi rend="italic">O Pioneers!</hi>, which incorporates human stories into the rhythm 
of universal life connecting men and women to other life forms. 
Though Alexandra and Carl will marry, the greening of a new 
world in <hi rend="italic">O Pioneers!</hi> does not concern their generativity (they 
marry as friends in middle age, presumably to remain childless). 
Instead, the new world of Cather's comedy has to do with the 
interconnectedness of all of life by which atoms pass from one 
life form to another in ongoing, everlasting renewal. "Fortunate 
country, that is one day to receive hearts like Alexandra's into its 
bosom, to give them out again, in the yellow wheat, in the rustling 
corn, in the shining eyes of youth" (274). The final words of the 
narrative return to the opening poem's celebration of youth in 
the cyclic manner of comedy.</p>
               <p>In <hi rend="italic">Alexander's Bridge</hi> Cather had tried her hand at tragedy;
in <hi rend="italic">O Pioneers!</hi> she "hit the home pasture" with comedy. <hi rend="italic">O Pioneers!</hi> 
is Cather's breakthrough expression of a feeling that was 
so pure she was already confronting issues of the pastoral as its 
vehicle. The pastoral's fault line lay in its separation of art from 
life, most obviously seen in its artificial contrast of rural simplicity 
versus urban complexity. Cather suggested cracks in that 
fault line by noting the incongruities of Alexandra's house (where 
she is more comfortable in the kitchen than in the dining room) 
and by placing a threshing machine on the cultivated Nebraska 
landscape and sacrificing Amadee to it (an action anticipating 
Leo Marx's machine in the garden). She identified the fault line 
itself, however, when she acknowledged the cloying unreality of 
the pastoral. Upon seeing the splendor of Alexandra's farm, Carl 
remarks, "I . . . think I liked the old country better. This is all very 
splendid in its way, but there was something about this country 
when it was a wild old beast that has haunted me all these years. 
Now, when I come back to all this milk and honey, I feel like the 
old German song, 'Wo bist du, wo bist du, mein geliebtest Land.' 
Do you ever feel like that, I wonder?" Carl asks (110).</p>
               <p>"Where are you, where are you, my beloved country?" Carl's 
question haunts <hi rend="italic">O Pioneers!</hi> as a lament for reality beneath pastoral's 
milk and honey. Though Cather had celebrated the feeling 
fundamental to comedy (the pure sense of life) with the literary 
form classically adapted to that feeling (pastoral), the form had 
taken her away from life's specificity and complexity, and she 
must have been still "starving for reality" (Preface viii). Here 
I draw upon research for the Cather Scholarly Edition, where 
we've realized that though Cather celebrated Nebraska in <hi rend="italic">O Pioneers!</hi>, 
she didn't do so by the level of engagement with place that 
would distinguish her subsequent writing. That is, though the actual 
Divide between the Republican and Little Blue rivers figures 
(generally) behind the fictional Divide ofOPioneers!, and though 
most readers (incorrectly) equate Hanover with Red Cloud, I suspect 
we wouldn't make those connections were we not trained by 
Cather's later writing to look for specificity of place. Similarly, her 
characters in <hi rend="italic">O Pioneers!</hi> seem to spring directly from myth unleavened 
by life. Whereas Alexandra is a reincarnation of the corn 
goddess and Emil and Marie a retelling of Pyramis and Thisbe,
there is no comparable lived experience behind these characters, 
nobody like Annie Sadilek Pavelka behind Ántonia. If, as Joseph 
Meeker writes, "biology is the study of life itself, and esthetics 
is the study of the illusions of life created symbolically by man" 
(127), <hi rend="italic">O Pioneers!</hi> calls for questions of aesthetics. That was to 
change, however.</p>
               <p>Deep mapping began with <hi rend="italic">The Song of the Lark</hi> (1915), 
Cather's Kunstleroman, in which she not only grounded but 
rooted herself in the world. She opened her story in Moonstone, 
Colorado, a small town so closely based on Red Cloud, Nebraska, 
that a map drawn from the fiction might guide a visitor through 
the actual town even today. Importantly for this essay, in writing 
of nature Cather resembles a biologist who is studying life itself, 
adopting the manner&#8212;as Douglas J. Colglazier has argued&#8212;of 
a field guide. A detailed description of Thea's walk out of town 
past patches of sunflowers, over a washout and a deep sand 
gully, and past a grove of cottonwood trees begins with a micro 
environment of place when Cather describes Moonstone, 
<q rend="block">set out in the sand and lightly shaded by gray-green tamarisks 
and cottonwoods. A few people were trying to make 
soft maples grow in their turfed lawns, but the fashion of 
planting incongruous trees from the North Atlantic States 
had not become general then, and the frail, brightly painted 
desert town was shaded by the light-reflecting, wind-loving 
trees of the desert, whose roots are always seeking water 
and whose leaves are always talking about it, making the 
sound of rain. The long, porous roots of the cottonwood 
are irrepressible. They break into the well as rats do into 
granaries, and thieve the water. (37)</q> 
For her story about youth's awakening to something beautiful, 
Cather traces Thea's relationship with nature as directly as she 
traces species of trees along the boardwalk out of town. Thea 
passes her childhood in a botanist's version of Noah's Ark, the 
small town of Moonstone, "set out in the sand and lightly shaded 
by grey-green tamarisks and cottonwoods." She suffers when in 
Chicago she is cut off from the country, and she is restored to creative 
vitality by entering into the earth in Panther Canyon. There
she awakens to a feeling about nature as an everlasting stream, a 
feeling that she carries within herself until, when on stage at the 
Met singing Sieglinde, "that deep-rooted vitality flowered in her 
voice, her face, in her very finger-tips" (410).</p>
               <p>The conception of life as a stream is critical to Thea's development, 
and Cather structured her novel to give Thea her 
idea in substance. As she was to reflect in <hi rend="italic">Death Comes for the 
Archbishop</hi>, "There was an element of exaggeration in anything 
so simple!" (103). She moved Thea deep within the earth to a 
canyon with a stream at its heart, where she would experience 
the presymbolic feelings that give rise to all life forms. There 
"certain feelings were transmitted to her" (272) of yearning and 
desire, and they are as radical as it is possible to be. That is, 
they have to do with the impulse that distinguishes organic life 
from inorganic matter. "Down here at the beginning, that painful 
thing was already stirring," which is "desire of the dust," Cather 
writes, then explains that stirring as "the shining, elusive element 
<emph rend="italic">which is life itself</emph>" (275-76, emphasis added). As Thea comprehends, 
this element&#8212;this life spirit&#8212;is what all life forms have in 
common. It animated the ancient women who had once climbed 
the water-trail as well as the nest-building swallows flying around 
her and the dwarf cedars giving off an aromatic smell in the sun. 
This is the life instinct that quickened in Bartley Alexander, then 
broke into the song of youth in "Prairie Spring" that heralded 
<hi rend="italic">O Pioneers!</hi> In human beings this same life spirit gives rise to 
art, as Thea realizes in an epiphany while bathing in the stream 
at the canyon's heart: life is an everlastingly full and continuing 
stream, art is form given briefly to life, and the artist is a vessel. 
It is an audaciously direct exposition of a feeling that had long 
been teasing Cather's mind. That feeling&#8212;that conception of life 
and, therefore, of art&#8212;is comedic.</p>
               <p>However, the larger form of <hi rend="italic">The Song of the Lark</hi> follows 
the career of a young artist fulfilling her personal destiny, and, 
as such, it is at odds with any feeling of nature as an ongoing 
stream of life. The narrative builds toward the diva Kronborg's 
performance of Sieglinde, the crowning achievement of Thea's 
trajectory toward success (like a rifle shot, her lover Fred Ottenburg 
told her), rather akin to hitting a home run. On the one hand, 
the pure sense of life itself reappears in the description of Thea 
feeling "like a tree bursting into bloom" (478); on the other, the 
linearity of its plot driven by the ambition of its hero contradicts 
that feeling.</p>
               <p>Though Cather came to believe she had taken the wrong turn 
in <hi rend="italic">The Song of the Lark</hi>, her full-blooded plot perfectly accommodated 
her longstanding hunger for reality. Sated, she returned 
to the pastoral in <hi rend="italic">My Ántonia</hi> (1918), this time to make it her 
own. When Jim Burden (the sensitive aristocrat) escapes from the 
city (New York) to the country (Nebraska) to restore himself, the 
pastoral pattern is so transparent that Cather could expect her 
readers to recognize it as such and thus to recognize her innovations 
upon it. <hi rend="italic">My Ántonia</hi> is an antipastoral pastoral in that 
Jim's fantasy of escaping to unblemished nature is contradicted 
by the complexities of Antonia's life and the place she inhabits. 
<hi rend="italic">My Ántonia</hi> is also the pastoral reinvented in that Cather 
celebrates the comic impulse of rebirth in Ántonia as an Earth 
Mother while&#8212;<emph rend="italic">at the same time</emph>&#8212;she pays tribute to the complex 
authenticity of actual people and places with an ongoing 
life in the real world. In other words, Cather integrated the literary 
and the biological, the constructed work of art and life 
itself when in creating her Earth Mother she was faithful to a 
particular geography and the circumstances of its time. There 
was an actual girl, Annie Sadilek, who actually lived in a dugout 
when she was a child, and who eventually married and as Annie 
Sadilek Pavelka actually had a fruit cave that she actually showed 
to Willa Cather, and that visitors toWebster County can actually 
enter today.</p>
               <p>As I have argued elsewhere, <hi rend="italic">My Ántonia</hi> is America's most 
fully realized birth myth.<ref type="authorial" xml:id="ro-a2" target="ro-fn2" n="2"/> In it Cather achieved what she had been 
struggling toward in <hi rend="italic">O Pioneers!</hi> and <hi rend="italic">The Song of the Lark</hi>&#8212;a 
marriage of form and feeling, art and life. It is not surprising, 
perhaps, that <hi rend="italic">My Ántonia</hi> would be the last time Cather treated 
regeneration as a given. Having affirmed a living world, Cather 
began to fear for its survival. When a character says, "It's always 
been my notion that the land was made for man, just as it's old 
Dawson's that man was created to work the land" (<hi rend="italic">One of Ours</hi> 
67), he acts as spokesman for the tragic plots of man against nature that appear in <hi rend="italic">One of Ours</hi> (1922) and <hi rend="italic">A Lost Lady</hi> (1923). 
Both involve "the question of property" (<hi rend="italic">One of Ours</hi> 80) that 
arises when the American West, having been charted and settled, 
falls to the mercy of men like the land-hog Nat Wheeler and the 
unscrupulous lawyer Ivy Peters. These are the characters who 
commit acts of indiscriminate violence against nature so powerful 
they explode throughout the texts, affecting the meaning 
of everything else. In Nebraska, mutilation takes the form of 
a cherry tree lying beside its bleeding stump, a blinded woodpecker 
wildly seeking to regain her perch, and a silvery marsh 
that, drained, vanishes from the story. And in France, violence 
against nature assumes the massive scale of war that leaves "long 
lines of gaunt, dead trees, charred and torn; big holes gashed out 
in fields and hillsides . . . winding depressions in the earth, bodies 
of wrecked motor-trucks and automobiles lying along the road, 
and everywhere endless straggling lines of rusty barbed-wire, that 
seemed to have been put there by chance,&#8212;with no purpose at 
all" (<hi rend="italic">One of Ours</hi> 358).</p>
               <p>The pure sense of life fundamental to comedy "is the realization 
in direct feeling of what sets organic nature apart from inorganic: 
self-preservation, self-restoration," Langer reflects (327- 
28). Seen in both communal and individual biography, the struggle 
to regain equilibrium when threatened by disruption is a principle 
common to all life forms, and one articulated by Cather. 
"The world broke in two in 1922 or thereabouts" (Preface, <hi rend="italic">Not 
Under Forty</hi>), she famously reflected of the year that Mussolini 
formed a Fascist government, the New Ku Klux Klan gained political 
power in the United States, and T. S. Eliot's "The Waste 
Land" was published, along with <hi rend="italic">One of Ours</hi>. When the next 
year she received a Pulitzer Prize for <hi rend="italic">One of Ours</hi>, disruption became 
personal. "The struggle to preserve the integrity of her life 
as an artist, its necessary detachment and freedom, cost her something," 
Lewis recalled; "But . . . it was self-preservation" (Lewis 
136-37). She began writing <hi rend="italic">The Professor's House</hi>, the "most 
personal" of all Cather's novels, according to Lewis. Lewis was 
not referring to autobiographical details, of course, but rather 
to the novel's concern with self-preservation and self-restoration. 
Maintaining "the pattern of vitality . . . is the most elementary in 
stinctual purpose" of life, and when it is disturbed, an organism 
seeks to regain equilibrium in order to maintain that biological 
pattern, Langer writes (328; see Meeker 39). She is describing the 
fundamental rhythm of comedy, but she could have been describing 
<hi rend="italic">The Professor's House</hi>.</p>
               <p>For her exploration of feelings about living and dying, Cather 
tried "two experiments in form" ("On <hi rend="italic">The Professor's House</hi>" 
30). One involved inserting a story into a novel, the second came 
from Dutch paintings of an interior with a square window opening 
onto the sea, and&#8212;the important point&#8212;both concerned how 
form influences feeling. To translate these forms into her narrative, 
Cather wrote her novel as three books, each of which 
presents a distinctive structure and language; together, they trace 
the relation between the forms humans construct (building houses 
and writing books) and the feelings they experience. Book 1, "The 
Family," in its single-minded preoccupation with house building 
and decorating, is a postmodern experience of being out of place 
(outland), confined within overcrowded interiors, until&#8212;feeling 
stifled&#8212;St. Peter responds by recalling his former student, Tom 
Outland. Book 2, "TomOutland's Story," is the narrative equivalent 
of an open window with its uncluttered, spare account of 
"carving out place" (as Glen Love has written) on the Blue Mesa. 
And finally, at the novel's core, book 3, "The Professor," is St. 
Peter's meditation upon the earth itself as the resting place&#8212;the 
<hi rend="italic">home</hi>&#8212;of the life force expressing itself in the everlasting pattern 
of renewal. "He was a primitive. He was only interested in 
earth and woods and water. Wherever sun sunned and rain rained 
and snow snowed, wherever life sprouted and decayed, places 
were alike to him. He was not nearly so cultivated as Tom's old 
cliff-dwellers must have been&#8212;and yet he was terribly wise. He 
seemed to be at the root of the matter; Desire under all desires, 
Truth under all truths. He seemed to know, among other things, 
that he was solitary and must always be so; he had never been 
married, never been a father. He was earth, and would return to 
earth" (241).</p>
               <p>The comic rhythm is the loss and recovery of equilibrium, 
which is the life rhythm shared by all living things. When an 
organism has been disturbed, it seeks to regain the vitality of
dynamic form by overcoming or removing obstacles, by slight 
variations, or by opportunistic adaptations (see Langer 327-28). 
That is precisely the rhythm of <hi rend="italic">The Professor's House</hi>, which is 
narrative seeking equilibrium.<ref type="authorial" xml:id="ro-a3" target="ro-fn3" n="3"/> The narrative's opening line ("the 
moving was over and done") establishes disruption as the premise 
to which the following three books respond with its organismcum-
character, Godfrey St. Peter, and as important, with the opportunistic 
adaptations of its radical narrative shifts. Through 
these adaptations the narrative retrieves the vitality of first principles 
by moving Godfrey St. Peter from a family narrative of 
individual personalities (book 1), to recover an ideal narrative 
of adaptation to place (book 2), and&#8212;finally&#8212;to retrieve the 
instinct to survive that is fundamental to all life forms (book 3). </p>
               <p>Whereas <hi rend="italic">The Professor's House</hi> was an experiment in form, 
Cather's next novel was an experiment in feeling. "How wonderful 
it would be if we could throw all the furniture out of the 
window; and along with it, . . . all the tiresome old patterns, and 
leave the room as bare as the stage of a Greek theatre . . . leave the 
scene bare for the play of emotions, great and small" (42-43), she 
had written in "The Novel Démeublé," and <hi rend="italic">My Mortal Enemy</hi> 
tested her idea in substance. Its opening pages recall the night 
when its heroine, Myra Driscoll, walked out the front door of 
her uncle's house with only the clothes she was wearing, though 
her friends threw some articles out a back window in an ironic 
reenactment of throwing furniture out the window. The story that 
follows presents "the play of emotions, great and small" as Myra 
Henshawe steps out of her role as the heroine of a love story and 
realizes that she is a victim of feeling.</p>
               <p>The important point for any ecocritical reading is how radically 
Cather strips the world away in this most severe rendering 
of the novel démueblé. Separation from place appears in multiple 
forms of dispossession: in disinheriting her, Myra's uncle severs 
her from the place of her childhood, a stone mansion in a ten-acre 
park; in falling upon increasingly hard times, her marriage takes 
her to the placelessness of a New York apartment, then to rented 
rooms in an unnamed sprawling western city; and in telling her 
story, her author casts her upon a bare stage.</p>
               <p>The bare stage provides a structural principle in that <hi rend="italic">My Mortal Enemy</hi> resembles drama being performed rather than fiction 
being read. Its putative narrator, young Nellie Birdseye, isn't so 
much a teller of a story as the spectator of scenes that unfurnish 
the stage and narrow the focus, until, as if lit by a single spotlight 
on a bare stage, there is only the empty bed from which Myra 
has fled. It is here&#8212;with Myra vanished from her own play&#8212; 
that we confront how severely Cather has eliminated the world 
from her story. Look for nature and one finds only remnants and 
artifacts&#8212;topaz mounted in sleeve buttons, sprays of white hyacinth 
ornamenting a coat, opals flashing in a bracelet, and plum 
curtains lined with the cream-color lying beneath the blue skin of 
ripe figs. Windows, when they appear, are frames for curtains or 
backdrops for characters posed before them rather than openings 
onto the world.</p>
               <p>Its central character gone, this performance is over, it would 
seem. But of course that is not how <hi rend="italic">My Mortal Enemy</hi> ends. Nellie 
remains. I imagine her as disembodied voice speaking to the darkened 
theatre, reflecting that "[a] yearning strong enough to lift 
that ailing body and drag it out into the world again should have 
its way" (99). As Tom Outland's story lets in the fresh air that 
blew off the Blue Mesa, so Nellie's description of Myra meeting 
death on a bare headland lets in the fresh air that blows off the 
ocean. "That is always such a forgiving time," Myra says about 
seeing dawn from that place: "When that first cold, bright streak 
comes over the water, it's as if all our sins were pardoned; as if 
the sky leaned over the earth and kissed it and gave it absolution" 
(73). Lest we fail to recognize the basic biological (rather 
than specifically religious) pattern in Myra's death, Cather distinguishes 
between forms of absolution in a coda. Though Myra 
had returned to the Church, she didn't change her will requesting 
"that her body should be cremated and her ashes buried 'in 
some lonely and unfrequented place in the mountains, or in the 
sea'" (102), and Cather ends the book with Nellie's voice recalling 
sometimes hearing Myra's "strange complaint breathed by a 
dying woman into the stillness of night, like a confession of the 
soul: 'Why must I die like this, alone with <hi rend="italic">My Mortal Enemy</hi>!'" 
(102-03). It is the soul without disguise giving voice to insight 
into the essence of things. Freed from misdirected love, the life
force that had gathered strength in Bartley Alexander and burst 
into voice in "Prairie Spring" remains strong, the life force by 
which the death of an individual is "a phase of the life pattern 
itself" (Langer 329). </p>
               <p>When Nellie reflects, "A yearning strong enough to lift that ailing 
body and drag it out into the world again should have its way" 
(99), we may recall other easeful deaths in Cather's fiction where 
characters relinquish individual identity and rejoin the ongoing 
process of nature. The country receives Alexandra Bergson's heart 
to give it forth again in new life, the imprisoned spirit of Bishop 
Latour is released into the desert air, and Anton Rosicky returns 
in death to the open country he had always longed for. As Jim 
Burden realized in his grandmother's garden, "that is happiness; 
to be dissolved into something complete and great" (<hi rend="italic">My Ántonia</hi> 
18). It is the quotation on the headstone marking Cather's grave.</p>
               <p>Whereas Cather recorded the tension between feeling and form 
in <hi rend="italic">The Professor's House</hi> and <hi rend="italic">My Mortal Enemy</hi>, she celebrated 
their union in <hi rend="italic">Death Comes for the Archbishop</hi>. Cather returned 
to the Southwest, this time not as preparation for writing about 
Nebraska but instead to write about the feeling of that desert 
country. Indeed, her account of writing the <hi rend="italic">Archbishop</hi> is all 
about feeling. She found in the Southwest mission churches "a 
direct expression of some very real and lively human feeling" 
("On <hi rend="italic">Death</hi>" 5) and in Father Machebeuf's letters "the mood, 
the spirit in which they [the two priests Fathers Machebeuf and 
Lamy] accepted the accidents and hardships of a desert country, 
the joyful energy that kept them going" (10). She turned to legend 
as the form for this feeling because "In this kind of writing 
the mood is the thing&#8212;all the little figures and stories are mere 
improvisations that come out of it" (10). She did not start writing 
"until the feeling of it had so teased me that I could not get on 
with other things" (10). And so on.</p>
               <p>The picaresque provided a form perfectly adapted to the feeling 
of joyful energy.With its loosely connected episodes, realistic 
details, and sequential (rather than consequential) action, <hi rend="italic">Death 
Comes for the Archbishop</hi> is Cather's most fully realized comedy 
in the sense that Joseph Meeker uses for <hi rend="italic">The Comedy of Survival</hi>: 
"[I]t is an image of human adaptation to the world and acceptance of its given conditions without escape, rebellion, or egotistic 
insistence upon human centrality" (182). Cather's narrative has 
the structural diversity of the picaresque in representing life as it 
occurs, the ease of language that is the antithesis of tragedy's elevated 
style, and&#8212;most fundamentally&#8212;a cosmic vision by which 
all things are related.</p>
               <p>Though a narrative without accent would scarcely have a climax, 
Cather included a meditative core&#8212;a heart, as it were&#8212;for 
<hi rend="italic">Death Comes for the Archbishop</hi>. By contrasting two manners 
of relating to nature, it presents her most explicit statement of 
environmental ethics. 
<q rend="block">
                     <p>When they left the rock or tree or sand dune that had sheltered 
them for the night, the Navajo was careful to obliterate 
every trace of their temporary occupation. . . . [J]ust as 
it was the white man's way to assert himself in any landscape, 
to change it, make it over a little (at least some mark 
or memorial of his sojourn), it was the Indian's way to pass 
through a country without disturbing anything; to pass and 
leave no trace, like fish through water, or birds through the 
air.
</p>
                     <p>It was the Indian manner to vanish into the landscape, 
not to stand out against it. . . . They seemed to have none 
of the European's desire to "master" nature, to arrange and 
re-create. They spent their ingenuity in the other direction; 
in accommodating themselves to the scene in which they 
found themselves. This was . . . from an inherited caution 
and respect. It was as if the great country were asleep, and 
they wished to carry on their lives without awakening it; or 
as if the spirits of earth and air and water were things not to 
antagonize and arouse. . . . They ravaged neither the rivers 
nor the forest, and if they irrigated, they took as little water 
as would serve their needs. The land and all that it bore 
they treated with consideration; not attempting to improve 
it, they never desecrated it. (246-47)</p>
                  </q> 
The word <hi rend="italic">desecrate</hi>, toward which the passage builds, makes 
explicit the sacred relation of human inhabitant to nature fundamental 
to the mood throughout the narrative. Cather contrasts
two manners of relating to the world: mastering nature versus 
vanishing into it and leaving no trace. Nowhere is this distinction 
more evident than in the Archbishop's decision to spend his 
closing years in New Mexico because of a quality of air. The aging 
Father Latour "always awoke a young man" in New Mexico, 
where "his first consciousness was a sense of the light dry wind 
blowing in through the windows" (287), "on the bright edges of 
the world" (288).</p>
               <p>Critics customarily have treated <hi rend="italic">Death Comes for the Archbishop</hi> 
as the other side of a divide, with the increasingly dark 
novels beginning with <hi rend="italic">One of Ours</hi> on one side and the sunny 
Archbishop on the other. But in terms of issues Cather was addressing 
about the relation of feeling to form, <hi rend="italic">The Professor's 
House</hi>, <hi rend="italic">My Mortal Enemy</hi>, and the <hi rend="italic">Archbishop</hi> belong together. 
Appearing in three consecutive years (1925, 1926, 1927), they 
are the astonishing output from a single sustained burst of creative 
energy, the most intense and productive period of Cather's 
life. Together they explore the fundamental relation of human 
to the world. The three novels are three iterations of an overall 
movement from ego to eco&#8212;the terms of today are precisely appropriate. 
By "letting go of the Ego," Godfrey St Peter regains 
"the ground beneath his feet"; after serving penance for the egoistic 
idolatries of her youth, Myra Henshawe dies overlooking 
the ocean; and Bishop Latour's decision to die in the Southwest 
reflects his understanding that life was "an experience of the Ego, 
in no sense the Ego itself" (304). It was a conviction apart from 
his religious life, Cather explains, "an enlightenment that came 
to him as a man, <hi rend="italic">a human creature</hi>" (304, emphasis added).</p>
               <p>This movement toward an <foreign xml:lang="el" rend="italic">eikos</foreign> (the Greek word for "habitation") 
of ecology involved questions about forms of consciousness. 
The House of Fiction has many rooms, Henry James had 
written. I imagine that Cather might have muttered "of course," 
then retorted that the important point concerned the relation of 
the House of Fiction to Life. As if replying to James, Cather maps 
the movement from ego to <foreign xml:lang="el" rend="italic">eikos</foreign> by the various habitations that 
appear on the pages of <hi rend="italic">The Professor's House</hi>, <hi rend="italic">My Mortal Enemy</hi>, 
and the <hi rend="italic">Archbishop</hi>: an empty three-story frame house with 
narrow stairs leading to an attic study, a new house featuring a
bath room, a Norwegian manor house being built on the shores 
of Lake Michigan, a New York apartment and boardinghouse 
rooms somewhere in a sprawling West Coast city, a sleeping cliff 
city nestled in a Southwestern canyon, one solitary hogan through 
which desert winds blow and another where "one seemed to be 
sitting in the heart of a world made of dusty earth and moving air" 
(<hi rend="italic">Archbishop</hi> 242)&#8212;and the earth itself, which is our final home. 
The movement from ego to <foreign xml:lang="el" rend="italic">eikos</foreign> appears in each of the three 
novels individually and also&#8212;more expansively&#8212;in the novels 
read together. That is, by 1927 the stifling interiors opening <hi rend="italic">The 
Professor's House</hi> have given way to the cosmic view of <hi rend="italic">Death 
Comes for the Archbishop</hi>, where "Elsewhere the sky is the roof 
of the world; but here the earth was the floor of the sky. The 
landscape one longed for when one was far away, the thing all 
about one, the world one actually lived in, was the sky, the sky!" 
(245).</p>
               <p>Cather extended her vacation from life by writing the novel 
most distant to her in time and place. <hi rend="italic">Shadows on the Rock</hi> 
(1931) concerned "the curious endurance of a kind of culture," 
she wrote, describing its principle of equilibrium in a system. 
Cather further described her book as about "a feeling about life," 
and she drew upon biology to explain its aesthetics. She compared 
the Quebec community to a colony of ants that&#8212;when 
their colony is kicked in&#8212;rebuilds, and she likened the ships returning 
each year to sea birds returning every year to "certain 
naked islands . . . mere ledges of rock standing up a little out of 
the sea, where the sea birds came every year to lay their eggs and 
rear their young in the caves and hollows" (225).</p>
               <p>Writing <hi rend="italic">Shadows</hi> established the equilibrium Cather needed to 
return to the places of her youth and the early memories they held. 
<hi rend="italic">Obscure Destinies</hi> (1932), <hi rend="italic">Lucy Gayheart</hi> (1935), and <hi rend="italic">Sapphira 
and the Slave Girl</hi> (1940) continued the cyclic pattern that Cather 
announced in <hi rend="italic">O Pioneers!</hi> and maintained throughout her literary 
life. The three stories of <hi rend="italic">Obscure Destinies</hi> provide widening 
perspectives of the little rural neighborhood in Nebraska she had 
written of so often, this time reiterating themes in the language of 
the country itself. "Neighbour Rosicky" is the pastoral revisited, 
but with neither the fantasy of <hi rend="italic">O Pioneers!</hi> nor the escapism of
<hi rend="italic">My Ántonia</hi>. Rather than an Amazonian pioneer cultivating a 
mighty farm or an Earth Mother generating a New World, the 
Rosickys are ordinary farmers facing a drought. "The pastoral 
landscape does not permit thistles," Meeker comments (90); yet 
Russian thistles are invading the Rosickys' fields. Continuities 
take similarly ordinary forms of life as it is lived: Rosicky suffers 
a heart attack, learns that his son and daughter-in-law will 
remain on the land, and that she is with child. A coda presents 
his death within the continuity of the family and the everlasting 
pattern of nature when Doctor Burleigh pauses beside the graveyard 
where Neighbor Rosicky is buried, and reflects "[e]verything 
here seemed strangely moving and significant, though signifying 
what, he did not know" (60). The implicit question&#8212;what does 
this place signify?&#8212;prepares for the description of the graveyard 
where the life spirit of nature expresses itself in the simple acts of 
Rosicky's son cutting hay, moonlight silvering the grass, neighbors 
passing, horses working in summer, and cattle eating fodder 
as winter approaches.
 
<q rend="block">Nothing could be more undeathlike than this place; nothing 
could be more right for a man who had helped to do with 
work of great cities and had always longed for the open 
country and had got to it at last. Rosicky's life seemed to 
him complete and beautiful. (61)</q>
               </p>
               <p>Whereas "Neighbour Rosicky" affirms the pattern of renewal 
of life in nature, "Old Mrs. Harris" concerns the specifically 
human feeling of this pattern. Cather drew again upon memories 
of her childhood in Red Cloud to write a technical tour de 
force in that multiple points of view coexist as individuals and&#8212; 
simultaneously&#8212;as a family and a community. Vickie Templeton 
prepares to leave her family to attend the university,Victoria Templeton 
learns she is again pregnant, Grandmother Harris dies, 
and Victoria and Vickie will go on to "come closer and closer 
to Grandma Harris. They will think a great deal about her, and 
remember things they never noticed; and their lot will be more 
or less like hers" (156-57). Each character is a stage of life endlessly 
repeating itself; simultaneously, each is intensely individual 
and particular. Whereas Cather had celebrated the life force of
youth in "Prairie Spring," the poem with which she began O 
Pioneers! so many years ago, she now acknowledges the feeling 
of a whole life fully lived: Victoria and Vickie "will look into the 
eager, unseeing eyes of young people and feel themselves alone. 
They will say to themselves: 'I was heartless, because I was young 
and strong and wanted things so much. But now I know'" (157). 
</p>
               <p>For "Two Friends," Cather drew again upon the Red Cloud 
of her childhood, this time with the cosmic consciousness of the 
<emph rend="italic">Archbishop</emph>. This simple story of a friendship that was senselessly 
broken contains at its heart a description of an event followed by 
a meditation on place. The description is of an occultation of 
Venus, or two planets in their rotation; the meditation is upon 
a dusty road in a Nebraska village, a precise spot of this planet 
drinking up the light from another planet: 
<q rend="block">The road, just in front of the sidewalk where I sat and 
played jacks, would be ankle-deep in dust, and seemed to 
drink up the moonlight like folds of velvet. It drank up 
sound, too; muffled the wagon-wheels and hoof-beats; lay 
soft and meek like the last residuum of material things,&#8212;the 
soft bottom resting place. Nothing in the world, not snow 
mountains or blue seas, is so beautiful in moonlight as the 
soft, dry summer roads in a farming country, roads where 
the white dust falls back from the slow wagon-wheel. (176)</q> 
As did <hi rend="italic">The Professor's House</hi>, so "Two Friends" addresses the 
loss of equilibrium. "Things were out of true, the equilibrium 
was gone," Cather writes about the rupture in the friendship 
of men who, "when they used to sit in their old places on the 
sidewalk, . . . seemed like two bodies held steady by some law of 
balance, an unconscious relation like that between the earth and 
the moon" (188).</p>
               <p>A large perspective of the world's smallness had been fundamental 
to Cather's writing from the time of <hi rend="italic">O Pioneers!</hi>, with 
its opening description of the little town of Hanover perched 
on a windy tableland, trying not to be blown away. Nowhere, 
however, does she present relationship more forcefully than in 
<hi rend="italic">Obscure Destinies</hi>, where the stories concern the relation of a 
family to the seasons of nature, of individuals to generations of a
family, and of this world to rotations of the planets. The pattern 
of connection is aesthetic as well as biological: the stories Cather 
included in Obscure Destinies reiterate the patterns of her oeuvre 
with exceptional directness and clarity. In "Neighbour Rosicky" 
Cather recalls <hi rend="italic">My Ántonia</hi> by returning to the family of Annie 
Sadelik Pavelka for her models, and in "Old Mrs. Harris" she recalls 
<hi rend="italic">The Song of the Lark</hi> by returning to her own family. In a like 
manner, scenes ask to be read alongside one another. For example, 
Doctor Burleigh's reflection on the graveyard where Rosicky was 
buried echoes Jim Burden's reflection in his grandmother's garden: 
each describes the happiness of becoming part of nature, yet 
the phrase "complete and great" (<hi rend="italic">My Ántonia</hi> 18) has modulated 
into "complete and beautiful" ("Neighbour Rosicky" 61).</p>
               <p>
                  <hi rend="italic">Sapphira and the Slave Girl</hi> completes the return. Set inside 
the rural Back Creek community of Cather's birthplace in Virginia, 
it testifies to continuity in the most personal and direct of 
terms. Whereas in writing <hi rend="italic">O Pioneers!</hi> Cather had imagined herself 
forging a new path in art, she concluded her last novel with 
an epilogue in which she recalled herself as a child for whom life 
lay ahead, unexpected and various. The genetic instructions and 
the historical forces for the works to follow are stored within the 
moment, as the oak is stored within the acorn. Her family would 
emigrate to Nebraska, taking her with them; there she would 
meet a hired girl, see her cousin struggle to find his way, and 
enjoy picnics in a neighbor's grove, and from these experiences 
<hi rend="italic">My Ántonia</hi>, <hi rend="italic">One of Ours</hi>, and <hi rend="italic">A Lost Lady</hi> would spring. It 
is a profoundly comic perspective according to which the world 
seems neither pastoral nor tragic, but picaresque.</p>
               <p>Cather's Virginia novel proved to be the final book published 
in her life, and it is fitting that with it she drew upon the earliest 
memories of her family. One recalls the recurring image in 
Cather's stories of a road becoming a circle: what youth sees as 
an intensely individual career, age understands is "the road of 
Destiny" circling back and repeating itself (<hi rend="italic">My Ántonia</hi> 360). 
Represented by that circle are the themes of comedy&#8212;the ongoing 
rhythm of the life spirit in birth, growth, and death, as well as 
the comic rhythm of disruption and recovery of equilibrium. They 
provide the themes of Cather's stories that, when read together,
give form to a whole life completely lived. They account for their 
mood as well. As Cather reflected in the conclusion of "Old Mrs. 
Harris," these are the great concerns that startle us out of our 
intense self-absorption, for acknowledging that we are subject to 
natural laws engenders humility before the processes of life on 
this earth.</p>
            </body>
            <back>
               <div1 type="notes">
                  <head type="main">NOTES</head>
                  <p>I am grateful to Josh Dolezal, Kyoko Matsunaga, and Mark Robison 
for reading and commenting on this essay. </p>
                  <note type="authorial" xml:id="ro-fn1" target="ro-a1" n="1">During her undergraduate years Cather began using these terms to 
measure art. She praised Camille, for example, for its ability to combine 
"those two affinities so seldom mated, measureless feeling and perfect 
form" (Nebraska State Journal, 27 January 1895; in Cather, The World 
and the Parish 223).</note>
                  <note type="authorial" xml:id="ro-fn2" target="ro-a2" n="2">See "Pro/Creativity and a Kinship Aesthetic."</note>
                  <note type="authorial" xml:id="ro-fn3" target="ro-a3" n="3">As is evident in other stories, Cather used the concept of equilibrium 
in the comic sense of a life force seeking to maintain balance, or 
to restore it when it is lost. In <hi rend="italic">One of Ours</hi>, when Claude begins to 
regain strength after he was injured, Enid's "actual presence restored his 
equilibrium&#8212;almost" (144-45), she writes. In "Two Friends" Cather 
describes the "rupture" in the friendship of Dillon and Trueman as 
"the equilibrium was gone," whereby "they seemed like two bodies held 
steady by some law of balance, an unconscious relation like that between 
the earth and the moon" ("Two Friends" 188).</note>
               </div1>
               <div1 type="bibliogr">
                  <head type="main">WORKS CITED</head>
                  <listBibl>
                     <bibl>
                        <author>Cather,Willa</author>. <title level="m">Alexander's Bridge</title>. 1912. <pubPlace>Lincoln</pubPlace>:<publisher>U of Nebraska P</publisher>, <date>1977</date>.</bibl>
                     <bibl>
                        <author>Cather, Willa</author>. <title level="m">Letters to Elizabeth Sergeant</title>. Manuscript Collection. Pierpont 
Morgan Library, New York.</bibl>
                     <bibl>Cather, Willa. <hi rend="italic">My Ántonia</hi>. 1918. Ed. Charles Mignon with Kari Ronning. 
Historical essay James Woodress. Willa Cather Scholarly Edition. 
Lincoln: U of Nebraska P, 1994.</bibl>
                     <bibl>
                        <author>Cather, Willa</author>. <title level="m">Death Comes for the Archbishop</title>. 1927. Ed. Charles W. Mignon 
with Frederick M. Link and Kari A. Ronning. Historical essay and 
explanatory notes John J. Murphy. <title level="s">Willa Cather Scholarly Edition</title>. 
<pubPlace>Lincoln</pubPlace>: <publisher>U of Nebraska P</publisher>, <date>1999</date>.</bibl>
                     <bibl>
                        <author>Cather, Willa</author>. <title level="a">"My First Novels (There Were Two)."</title>
                        <title level="m">Willa Cather on Writing</title>. 
<date>1949</date>. <pubPlace>New York</pubPlace>: <publisher>Knopf</publisher>, <date>1968</date>. 91-97.</bibl>
                     <bibl>
                        <author>Cather, Willa</author>. <title level="m">My Mortal Enemy</title>. <date>1926</date>. Vintage Books. <pubPlace>New York</pubPlace>: <publisher>Random 
House</publisher>, [<date>1961</date>]. </bibl>
                     <bibl>
                        <author>Cather, Willa</author>. "<title level="m">The Novel Démeublé</title>." <title level="m">Willa Cather on Writing</title>. 1949. <pubPlace>New 
York</pubPlace>: <publisher>Knopf</publisher>, <date>1968</date>. 35-43.</bibl>
                     <bibl>
                        <author>Cather, Willa</author>. "<title level="m">Neighbour Rosicky</title>." <title level="m">Obscure Destinies</title>. 1932. Historical essay 
and explanatory notes Kari A. Ronning. Textual essay Frederick 
M. Link with Kari A. Ronning and Mark Kamrath. <title level="s">Willa Cather 
Scholarly Edition</title>. <pubPlace>Lincoln</pubPlace>: <publisher>U of Nebraska P</publisher>, <date>1998</date>. 
</bibl>
                     <bibl>
                        <author>Cather, Willa</author>. "<title level="m">Old Mrs. Harris</title>." <title level="m">Obscure Destinies</title>. 1932. Historical essay 
and explanatory notes Kari A. Ronning. Textual essay Frederick M. 
Link with Kari A. Ronning and Mark Kamrath. <title level="s">Willa Cather Scholarly 
Edition</title>. <pubPlace>Lincoln</pubPlace>: <publisher>U of Nebraska P</publisher>, <date>1998</date>.</bibl>
                     <bibl>
                        <author>Cather, Willa</author>. <title level="m">O Pioneers!</title> 1913. Ed. Susan J. Rosowski and Charles W. 
Mignon with Kathleen Danker. Historical essay and explanatory 
notes David Stouck. <title level="s">Willa Cather Scholarly Edition</title>. <pubPlace>Lincoln</pubPlace>: <publisher>U of 
Nebraska P</publisher>, <date>1992</date>.</bibl>
                     <bibl>
                        <author>Cather, Willa</author>. "<title level="a">On the Divide</title>." <title level="m">Willa Cather's Collected Short Fiction: 1892-
1912</title>. Introduction Mildred R. Bennett. <pubPlace>Lincoln</pubPlace>: <publisher>U of Nebraska P</publisher>, 
<date>1965</date>. 493-504.</bibl>
                     <bibl>
                        <author>Cather, Willa</author>. "<title level="a">On <hi rend="italic">Death Comes for the Archbishop</hi>
                        </title>." <title level="m">Willa Cather on Writing</title>. 
1949. <pubPlace>New York</pubPlace>: <publisher>Knopf</publisher>, <date>1969</date>. 3-13.</bibl>
                     <bibl>
                        <author>Cather, Willa</author>. "<title level="a">On <hi rend="italic">The Professor's House</hi>
                        </title>." <title level="m">Willa Cather on Writing</title>. 1949. 
<pubPlace>New York</pubPlace>: <publisher>Knopf</publisher>, <date>1969</date>. 30-32.</bibl>
                     <bibl>
                        <author>Cather, Willa</author>. <title level="a">Preface</title>. <title level="m">
                           <hi rend="italic">Alexander's Bridge</hi>
                        </title>. New Edition. <pubPlace>Boston</pubPlace>: <publisher>Houghton 
Mifflin</publisher>, <date>1922</date>. vi-ix.</bibl>
                     <bibl>
                        <author>Cather, Willa</author>. <title level="a">Preface</title>. <title level="m">Not Under Forty</title>. <pubPlace>New York</pubPlace>: <publisher>Knopf</publisher>, <date>1936</date>. v.</bibl>
                     <bibl>
                        <author>Cather, Willa</author>. <title level="m">The Professor's House</title>. 1925. Vintage Classics. <pubPlace>New York</pubPlace>: <publisher>Random 
House</publisher>, <date>1990</date>.</bibl>
                     <bibl>
                        <author>Cather, Willa</author>. <title level="m">The Song of the Lark</title> (1915 Edition). 1915. <pubPlace>Lincoln</pubPlace>: <publisher>U of Nebraska 
P</publisher>, <date>1978</date>.</bibl>
                     <bibl>
                        <title level="m">Cather, Willa</title>. "<title level="a">The Treasure of Far Island</title>." <title level="m">Willa Cather's Collected Short
Fiction: 1892-1912</title>. Introduction Mildred R. Bennett. <pubPlace>Lincoln</pubPlace>: <publisher>U of 
Nebraska P</publisher>, <date>1965</date>. 265-82.</bibl>
                     <bibl>
                        <author>Cather, Willa</author>. "<title level="a">Two Friends</title>." <title level="m">Obscure Destinies</title>. 1932. Historical essay and 
explanatory notes Kari A. Ronning. Textual essay Frederick M. Link 
with Kari A. Ronning and Mark Kamrath. <title level="s">Willa Cather Scholarly 
Edition</title>. <pubPlace>Lincoln</pubPlace>: <publisher>U of Nebraska P</publisher>, <date>1998</date>.</bibl>
                     <bibl>
                        <author>Cather, Willa</author>. <title level="m">Willa Cather's Collected Short Fiction: 1892-1912</title>. Ed. Virginia 
Faulkner. Introduction Mildred R. Bennett. <pubPlace>Lincoln</pubPlace>: <publisher>U of Nebraska 
P</publisher>, <date>1965</date>.</bibl>
                     <bibl>
                        <author>Cather, Willa</author>. <title level="m">The World and the Parish: Willa Cather's Articles and Reviews 
1893-1902</title>. Ed. William M. Curtin. 2 vols. <pubPlace>Lincoln</pubPlace>: <publisher>U of Nebraska 
P</publisher>, <date>1970</date>.</bibl>
                     <bibl>
                        <author>Colglazier, Douglas J</author>. "<title level="m">Willa Cather: Creating an Ecological Consciousness</title>." 
Thesis. U of Nebraska-Lincoln, <date>2000</date>.</bibl>
                     <bibl>
                        <author>Jack, R. D. S.</author>
                        <title level="m">Patterns of Divine Comedy: A Study of Mediaeval English 
Drama</title>. <pubPlace>Cambridge, Great Britain</pubPlace>: <publisher>D. S. Brewer</publisher>, <date>1989</date>.</bibl>
                     <bibl>
                        <author>Langer, Susanne K.</author>
                        <title level="m">Feeling and Form: A Theory of Art developed from 
Philosophy in a New Key</title>. <pubPlace>New York</pubPlace>: <publisher>Charles Scribner's Sons</publisher>, <date>1953</date>.</bibl>
                     <bibl>
                        <author>Lewis, Edith</author>. <title level="m">Willa Cather Living: A Personal Record</title>. 1953. <pubPlace>Lincoln</pubPlace>: <publisher>U 
of Nebraska P</publisher>, <date>1976</date>.</bibl>
                     <bibl>
                        <author>Love, Glen</author>. "<title level="a">Nature and Human Nature: Interdisciplinary Convergences 
on Cather's Blue Mesa</title>." <title level="m">Cather Studies, Volume 5: Willa 
Cather's Ecological Imagination</title>. Ed. Susan J. Rosowski. <pubPlace>Lincoln</pubPlace>: <publisher>U 
of Nebraska P</publisher>, <date>2003</date>.</bibl>
                     <bibl>
                        <author>Meeker, Joseph W</author>. <title level="m">The Comedy of Survival: Studies in Literary Ecology</title>. 
<pubPlace>New York</pubPlace>: <publisher>Charles Scribner's Sons</publisher>, <date>1972</date>.</bibl>
                     <bibl>
                        <author>Rosowski, Susan J.</author> "<title level="a">Pro/Creativity and a Kinship Aesthetic</title>." <title level="m">Birthing 
a Nation: Gender, Creativity, and the West in American Literature</title>. 
<pubPlace>Lincoln</pubPlace>: <publisher>U of Nebraska P</publisher>, <date>1999</date>. 79-92.</bibl>
                     <bibl>
                        <author>Sergeant, Elizabeth Shepley</author>.<title level="m">Willa Cather: A Memoir</title>. <pubPlace>Philadelphia</pubPlace>: <publisher>J. B. 
Lippincott</publisher>, <date>1953</date>.</bibl>
                     <bibl>
                        <author>Stouck, David</author>. <title level="a">Historical Essay</title>. <title level="m">O Pioneers!</title> By Willa Cather. Ed. Susan 
J.Rosowski and Charles Mignon with Kathleen Danker.<title level="s">Willa Cather 
Scholarly Edition</title>. <pubPlace>Lincoln</pubPlace>: <publisher>U of Nebraska P</publisher>, <date>1992</date>. 283-303.</bibl>
                     <bibl>
                        <author>Tobey, Ronald C.</author>
                        <title level="m">Saving the Prairies: The Life Cycle of the Founding 
School of American Plant Ecology, 1895-1955</title>. <pubPlace>Berkeley</pubPlace>: <publisher>U of California 
P</publisher>, <date>1981</date>.
</bibl>
                  </listBibl>
               </div1>
            </back>
         </text>
         <text xml:id="stout">
            <front>
               <head type="main">The Observant Eye, 
the Art of Illustration, 
and Willa Cather's <hi rend="italic">My Ántonia</hi>
               </head>
               <byline>JANIS P. STOUT</byline>
            </front>
            <body>
               <p>In early 1919 Willa Cather wrote to her friend from 
childhood, Carrie Miner Sherwood, inquiring whether Carrie had 
received the gift she had sent her for Christmas, a print of Albrecht 
Dürer's watercolor of a hare.<ref type="authorial" xml:id="st-a1" target="st-fn1" n="1"/> The painting shows a single animal 
on an empty white ground. It is rendered with such clarity that 
one can distinguish individual hairs in the animal's coat (see fig. 
1). Cather's choice of this particular painting for her gift was, it 
seems to me, entirely characteristic of her way of seeing the world, 
which was also her way of rendering the world in her fiction. Like 
Dürer's painting, her writing was focused, finely but selectively 
detailed, and freed of background clutter. As Eudora Welty discerningly 
pointed out a number of years ago, Cather's fiction 
typically occupies either far panoramas or a clear foreground, 
while tending to be vacant in the middle distance. Again like 
the hare in Dürer's watercolor (with opaque white touches), her 
selected details are characteristically surrounded by blankness, 
the unsaid or the disregarded. Throwing the bulk of the furniture 
out the window, as she proclaimed a desire to do in "The Novel 
Démeublé" (42), she allows the reader's eye along with her own 
to focus on the few selected pieces that are kept in the room. It is 
largely this isolation of individual details against an uncluttered 
middle ground&#8212;perhaps like the microscopic views she would 
have experienced as a budding scientist in her adolescent years&#8212; 
that accounts for the effect of visual acuity in Cather's writing.</p>
               <figure xml:id="st-fig1">
                  <graphic url="cat.cs005.001"/>
                  <p>Fig. 1. Dürer's hare. Courtesy Albertina, Wien, Austria</p>
                  <figDesc>Dürer's hare. Courtesy Albertina, Wien, Austria</figDesc>
               </figure>
               <p>As Welty's remark about the locus of Cather's vision, either in 
the far perspective or in close focus, implies, she does not so much 
amass details as focus on a few specific details one at a time. For 
example: 

<list type="bulleted">
                     <item>In <hi rend="italic">Ántonia</hi>, out of what must have been a prairieful of 
grasshoppers, we see one specific grasshopper up close as 
Ántonia cups it in her hand, then slips it into her hair for 
safekeeping (40).</item>
                     <item>In <hi rend="italic">A Lost Lady</hi>, we see the "pointed tip" of the last poplar 
in a row&#8212;just that last one, and not the whole poplar but 
only its tip, with the "hollow, silver winter moon" poised 
above it (40).</item>
                     <item>In <hi rend="italic">Lucy Gayheart</hi>, the "point of silver light" of the evening's 
one first star (10).</item>
                  </list>
               </p>
               <p>
There are many other examples that could be cited. Critics have 
often noted that these specific, isolated presences gain a luminous 
significance. They also gain visual clarity from being set 
alone against a blankness. When Cather wished to convey to 
Elizabeth Shepley Sergeant the sense of her new heroine as she
was beginning <hi rend="italic">My Ántonia</hi>, she reached for a single glazed jar 
and placed it by itself on the clear space of Elsie's desk (149). 
In this anecdote illustrating the visual nature of Cather's thought 
processes, the concrete image of the jar established in the reader's 
mind becomes emblematic of the abstract idea of the heroine's 
centrality in the novel. It makes the idea real.</p>
               <p>Cather's own association of reality with visual experience is 
evident in letters that she wrote to Dorothy Canfield in 1902 
during her first trip to England. Writing from Ludlow, in Shropshire, 
she said that she had been tracking A. E. Housman through 
the scenes of his poetry and had seen with her own eyes the Severn 
River reflecting nearby steeples, the "lads" playing football, 
the nearness of the jail to the railroad switchyard in Shrewsbury, 
precisely as these details are reported in "Is my team ploughing" 
and "On moonlit heath and lonesome bank." Having seen these 
things, she said, she now realized that Housman's poetry was 
even truer than she had previously thought. <emph rend="italic">Truth</emph> is linked with 
<emph rend="italic">seeing</emph>. What made Housman's poetry truer for her was visual 
verification. She had seen the specific details recorded in his poems, 
verified poem against sight, and on that basis judged the 
poems true.<ref type="authorial" xml:id="st-a2" target="st-fn2" n="2"/> Visual accuracy makes truth. What this means for 
the writing of poetry is that the poet must be able to evoke clear 
visual images in language. But before that can happen the poet 
must possess the power of observation, the ability to see clearly. 
If Housman had lacked that power, he would not have been able 
to carry these details into his poetry, and it would presumably 
have been less true.</p>
               <p>Cather seems to have seen the world very much as Housman 
saw it&#8212;very clearly indeed. She seems to have possessed, as he 
did, close powers of observation that are translated into clear 
visual images conveying, as such images do in Housman's poetry, 
rich resonance. Recognition of the visual quality of her style is, of 
course, one of the staples of Cather criticism. Whether we think 
in terms of powerful symbolizing pictures like the plow against 
the setting sun or in terms of small visual details like the ring of 
dirt around the sink in the opening chapter of <hi rend="italic">One of Ours</hi> (3) 
or the "thread of green liquid" oozing from the crushed head of 
the snake in <hi rend="italic">My Ántonia</hi> (45), we recognize that her writing has
the power to make us see. It also has the power to convince us of 
the keenness with which Cather herself saw.</p>
               <p>More direct evidence of the sharpness of Cather's powers of 
observation is provided by a small treasure found at the Harry 
Ransom Humanities Research Center at the University of Texas, 
her personal copy of F. Schuyler Mathews's <hi rend="italic">Field Book of American 
Wild Flowers</hi> (1902). Looking through this book that bears 
the evidence of Cather's observation of her natural surroundings 
is an enlightening experience&#8212;and moreover a very moving one; 
between the pages is a tiny clover, threadlike stem, tiny root ball, 
and all still intact, that she must have placed there. This is the 
field guide to wildflowers that she carried on her nature walks 
for over twenty years, from 1917 to 1938. It is heavily annotated 
in her distinctive hand with checkmarks or lines in the margin 
beside entries (for some 156 distinct varieties) and comments in 
the margin beside others. These annotations provide abundant 
demonstration that Cather was a remarkably close observer of 
plant life.</p>
               <p>A number of entries in the <hi rend="italic">Field Book</hi> record the dates and 
places where she saw particular plants. Mostly these indicate Jaffrey, 
New Hampshire, the rustic resort town at the foot of Mount 
Monadnock where she spent her autumns for many years, or 
Grand Manan, the island off the coast of New Brunswick where 
she and Edith Lewis had a cabin. Three times she records having 
seen certain plants&#8212;the calamus or sweet fig, the flowering 
dogwood, and the pinxter flower or wild honeysuckle&#8212;in Virginia 
during her visit in 1938, during the writing of Sapphira 
and the Slave Girl. Several times, as if Mathews's descriptions 
had jogged her memory, she notes that she had seen such-and-such 
a plant in Nebraska. But the most striking entries are those 
in which she actually adds details to the book's already detailed 
descriptions. These are astonishingly precise. When Mathews describes 
the "small dense clusters" of flowers on the arrow-leafed 
tearthumb (108), Cather adds that the clusters are club-shaped. 
When Mathews describes the "generally smooth stem" of the 
Canada hawkweed (526), she insists that the branches and stem 
were joined in sharp angles. When he describes the leaves of the 
white woodland aster as "smooth," she notes that on the underside they are bristly along the veins (484). On the back of 
one of the plates she wrote a long description of the habitat and 
characteristics of the exignous, with its sawtooth-edged, sessile 
leaves (486)&#8212;<hi rend="italic">sessile</hi> meaning attached to the main stem at the 
base rather than with an intermediate stem.</p>
               <p>We see in these annotations Cather's effort to observe the natural 
world as closely as she could and to describe it as minutely, 
in as accurate language, as she could. This practice of close observation 
that she brought to her experience of her various natural 
environments as she walked, hiked, and climbed translates itself, 
through the medium of her lucid prose, into precision of rendered 
details. Her descriptions evince a remarkable eye-hand coordination: 
a linkage of visual experience and verbal virtuosity.</p>
               <p>A similar clarity and focus, as well as another kind of linkage 
of the visual and the verbal, characterize the illustrations of the 
first edition and (until recently) most subsequent editions of My 
Ántonia. It is these illustrations and, even more, the process of 
their conception and development for the text that I am primarily 
interested in here. We know that it was Cather herself who 
conceived the idea for the eight spare pen-and-ink drawings and 
selected the artist to do them, after having tried to make suitable 
drawings herself. My central questions are: Why did she choose 
W. T. Benda and why did she want illustrations of precisely this 
kind, which are actually quite different from Benda's usual work?</p>
               <p>In the textual commentary to the Scholarly Edition of <hi rend="italic">My 
Ántonia </hi>Charles Mignon states that Cather wanted Benda "because 
he knew both Europe and the American West" (512). That 
is indeed the reason she indicated on 24 November 1917, in a 
letter to Ferris Greenslet, her editor at Houghton Mifflin. W. 
T. Benda was in fact an immigrant from Bohemia (the national 
group primarily emphasized in <hi rend="italic">My Ántonia</hi>) who had lived in 
theWest and paintedWestern subjects.<ref type="authorial" xml:id="st-a3" target="st-fn3" n="3"/> Cather was aware of his 
work from her days as editor at <hi rend="italic">McClure's</hi>; Benda illustrations 
appeared in a dozen or more issues of the magazine between 
1906 and 1912.<ref type="authorial" xml:id="st-a4" target="st-fn4" n="4"/> The letter to Greenslet of 24 November 1917 
goes on to say that another reason she wants Benda, besides his 
familiarity with both Europe and the American West, is that he
has imagination and has been willing to work with her to get precisely 
the effects she wanted. My conjecture, which I will go into 
below, is that there was still another reason, which she doesn't 
mention.</p>
               <p>What Cather wanted was very different from what Houghton 
Mifflin initially wanted. The publisher proposed illustrating the 
book with a frontispiece (wc to Greenslet, 24 November 1917). 
Cather was determined not to have so conventional a decoration 
and one that would necessarily have generalized. Not only did 
she prefer that the drawings be attached narratively to specific 
moments or ideas in the text, as the Benda drawings are, but she 
was intent on having a series of drawings that would give the 
impression of the minimalist line techniques of woodcuts. Her 
correspondence with editors Greenslet and Scaife is striking in 
its revelation of just how emphatic her determination was and 
the extent to which visual design was a part of her creative act 
of authorship. She conceived the appearance of the book while 
she was still conceiving, or at any rate executing, the verbal text. 
Mignon comments that as early as 13 March 1917, "even before 
she had completed a first draft" of the novel, Cather was "thinking 
as a designer might about how to present her work" (483). 
In Jean Schwind's words, she "acted as artistic director of the 
project" (53). At various points in the correspondence she specified 
the kind of paper that should be used for the illustrations, 
their sizing, their placement in the text, and even their placement 
on the page (wc to Miss [Helen] Bishop, Secretary to F. Greenslet, 
"Saturday," 2 February 1918).</p>
               <p>Cather justified her determination <emph rend="italic">not</emph> to have a conventional 
frontispiece in conjunction with explaining why she wanted 
Benda (wc to R. L. Scaife, 1 December 1917). She had seen his 
pen-and-ink drawings in Jacob Riis's 1909 book <hi rend="italic">The Old Town</hi>. 
(We might note that <hi rend="italic">The Old Town</hi> is a book that evokes a lost but 
nostalgically remembered European setting&#8212;a congenial theme 
as Cather thought about <hi rend="italic">My Ántonia</hi>.) It is significant that in 
referring to Benda's work in the Riis book Cather specified the 
drawings. She did not use the more general term "illustrations" 
because in fact most of the illustrations (both a frontispiece and 
full-page glossies scattered through the volume) are not pen-and-ink drawings at all, but charcoal halftones. These were Benda's 
usual kind of work. But Cather indicated explicitly that they 
were what she did <emph rend="italic">not</emph> want. She told Scaife that she considered 
Benda's halftones stilted (wc to R. L. Scaife, 7 April 1917). In 
addition to the full-page illustrations for Riis's book, however, 
Benda had done a number of simpler, more open pen-and-ink 
head-and-tail pieces. Even these are more filled up with details 
than the drawings he would do for <hi rend="italic">Ántonia</hi>, as we can see from 
his headpiece to chapter 4, "Christmas Sheaf" (78, see fig. 2) 
and his mid-chapter ornament from chapter 2, "Fanö Women"(21, see fig. 3). Yet we can see how she might have discerned in 
such drawings the potential for achieving what she had in mind, 
through simplifying and "un-cluttering" them even further.</p>
               <figure xml:id="st-fig2">
                  <graphic url="cat.cs005.002"/>
                  <p>Fig. 2. Pen and ink drawing from The Old Town&#8212;"Christmas Sheaf"</p>
                  <figDesc>Pen and ink drawing from The Old Town&#8212;"Christmas Sheaf"</figDesc>
               </figure>
               <figure xml:id="st-fig3">
                  <graphic url="cat.cs005.003"/>
                  <p>Fig. 3. "Fanö  Women" from The Old Town</p>
                  <figDesc>"Fanö Women" from The Old Town</figDesc>
               </figure>
               <p>Benda in fact captured in these spare drawings much of the 
essence of Cather's spare style. They have the visual equivalence 
of her selective focus on a few details set against a far prospect 
with an emptied middle ground&#8212;that quality of isolated detail 
that Welty designated as the elimination of the middle ground. 
Benda captured these qualities not only because he read the text 
in typescript, and as a capable professional was able to vary his 
style accordingly, but because Cather worked closely with him on 
his conceptualization of the drawings. Indeed, as I have pointed 
out, she established for him the kind of illustrations she wanted 
by first trying to draw them herself. Having tried to make her own 
head-and-tail pieces, she told Greenslet, she wanted an artist who 
would emulate her efforts (wc to Greenslet, 18 October 1917). 
<hi rend="italic">She</hi> was in control. A little over a month later she reported that 
Benda was indeed seeking to capture her precise intentions (wc 
to Greenslet, 24 November 1917).
</p>
               <figure xml:id="st-fig4">
                  <graphic url="cat.cs005.004"/>
                  <p>Fig. 4. Shimerda family on train platform, <hi rend="italic">My Ántonia</hi>
                  </p>
                  <figDesc>Shimerda family on train platform, My Ántonia</figDesc>
               </figure>
               <p>There are eight drawings in all. Originally there were to have 
been twelve, but Houghton Mifflin's skimpy production budget 
would not pay for more (wc to Greenslet, 24 November 1917). 
This would seem to account for their concentration in the early 
parts of the text.</p>
               <p>The illustrations are familiar to most readers of <hi rend="italic">My Ántonia</hi>, 
but will bear reviewing in order to emphasize certain features. As 
Cather herself said, they capture the tone of the novel admirably.</p>
               <p>Drawing 1 comes in the first chapter, Jim Burden's narration 
of his train trip to Nebraska. We see, much as Jim would have 
seen, an immigrant family waiting among their bundles on what 
we assume, from the textual context, to be a train platform (see 
fig. 4). These are, of course, the Shimerdas arriving in Nebraska. 
The man's downward gaze and the darkness of the drawing, quite 
unlike the others in the series, speak of discouragement. The girl 
whose bright eyes will be celebrated gazes out beyond the reader. 
Central emphasis is on the woman's cradling grasp of a treasured 
possession. Benda's practiced technique is greatly in evidence here 
both in mood and in composition.</p>
               <figure xml:id="st-fig5">
                  <graphic url="cat.cs005.005"/>
                  <p>Fig. 5. Mr. Shimerda, <hi rend="italic">My Ántonia</hi>
                  </p>
                  <figDesc>Mr. Shimerda, My Ántonia</figDesc>
               </figure>
               <p>Drawing 2 shows Mr. Shimerda again, tall and lanky, still with 
bowed head suggestive of discouragement. Ántonia and Jim have 
spied her father out hunting, and Ántonia has confided to Jim that 
he is unhappy in the new country (see fig. 5). Despite conveying 
discouragement, this picture strikes the outdoor note that will 
characterize all the rest. For the first time we gain a visual impression 
of the vastness of the prairie and especially the spaciousness 
of its sky. Scattered curving lines indicate the prairie grass, and 
the sinking sun sends its long beams up into the sky, disappearing 
into blank page.</p>
               <p>Drawing 3 is equally narrative in import, echoing the incident 
of the dried mushrooms given to Grandmother Burden by 
Mrs. Shimerda. It hints at far-off places, with a woman gathering 
mushrooms in the old country (see fig. 6). The woman's figure 
is generalized, with perhaps the clearest details being her rolled 
up sleeve, conveying the idea of physical work, and a cluster of 
mushrooms clearly seen in the foreground. There seems to be 
quiet and isolation all around.</p>
               <figure xml:id="st-fig6">
                  <graphic url="cat.cs005.006"/>
                  <p>Fig. 6. Women gathering mushrooms, <hi rend="italic">My Ántonia</hi>
                  </p>
                  <figDesc>Women gathering mushrooms, My Ántonia</figDesc>
               </figure>
               <figure xml:id="st-fig7">
                  <graphic url="cat.cs005.007"/>
                  <p>Fig. 7. Bringing home the Christmas tree, <hi rend="italic">My Ántonia</hi>
                  </p>
                  <figDesc>Bringing home the Christmas tree, My Ántonia</figDesc>
               </figure>
               <p>Drawing 4 shows the hired man bringing home the Christmas 
tree (see fig. 7). With notable minimalism, the drawing indicates 
the empty countryside, the narrow trail, and a few weeds. The 
big, absolutely empty sky is indicated by blank paper.</p>
               <figure xml:id="st-fig8">
                  <graphic url="cat.cs005.008"/>
                  <p>Fig. 8. Ántonia plowing</p>
                  <figDesc>Ántonia plowing</figDesc>
               </figure>
               <figure xml:id="st-fig9">
                  <graphic url="cat.cs005.009"/>
                  <p>Fig. 9. Jim and Ántonia, setting sun</p>
                  <figDesc>Jim and Ántonia, setting sun</figDesc>
               </figure>
               <p>Drawing 5 shows another big sky, an effect Cather sought 
to emphasize by having the illustrations lowered on the page so 
as to create a sense of sunlight and air at the top (wc to Miss 
Bishop, "Saturday," 2 February 1918, see fig. 8). This time summer 
thunderheads are indicated. Once again there is emptiness 
all around, with a strong central focus on Ántonia herself, the 
plow, the horses, and the heavy horse collar.</p>
               <figure xml:id="st-fig10">
                  <graphic url="cat.cs005.010"/>
                  <p>Fig. 10. Lena, <hi rend="italic">My Ántonia</hi>
                  </p>
                  <figDesc>Lena, My Ántonia</figDesc>
               </figure>
               <p>Drawing 6 is reminiscent of drawing 2, with its sunrays (see 
fig. 9). In this case, it is the sinking sun that will magnify the 
plow on the horizon. We see companionable young people, a 
head scarf implying immigrant identity, one sunflower plant, and 
empty prairie all around. This drawing demonstrates particularly 
well the idea of the vacant middle distance, with nothing intervening 
between its depictions of horizon and close-up details.</p>
               <p>Drawing 7 shows another big summer sky with the merest indication of cumulus clouds (see fig. 10). The rows of Lena's 
knitting are clearly seen, along with her two knitting needles, 
her bare feet, and the line of a nipple inside her tight bodice&#8212; 
clear focus indeed! Cather gloated over this drawing that Lena 
was fairly bursting out of her clothes (wc to Greenslet, 7 March 
1918).</p>
               <figure xml:id="st-fig11">
                  <graphic url="cat.cs005.011"/>
                  <p>Fig. 11. Ántonia in winter</p>
                  <figDesc>Ántonia in winter</figDesc>
               </figure>
               <p>Drawing 8, the last in the series, starkly shows Ántonia struggling 
through the snow into the wind (see fig. 11). The dark tones 
of coat, hat, and boots, and the bent position of her head, are reminiscent 
of the first picture, of the Shimerdas waiting on the train 
platform. A single line outlines the top of the cloud, closing in the 
top of the picture in contrast to those in which either the clear 
sky or the hinted shape of cumuli opens the top. Again Benda 
captures the emptiness of the prairie, which he emphasizes by 
isolating a few strong details: snow in the air, tracks, the whip 
in the hand. It is another masterful example of minimalist design 
executed with line techniques reminiscent of woodcuts.
</p>
               <p>We have accounted for Cather's selection of W. T. Benda as her 
illustrator by citing several factors: his familiarity with both the 
Old World and the West, her prior acquaintance with him (i.e., 
a reason of convenience), her admiration of some (but not all) 
of his work in Jacob Riis's <hi rend="italic">The Old Town</hi>, and the fact that 
he was willing to work with her to catch her conception of the 
drawings. But where did she get that conception? Here my essay 
becomes frankly conjectural&#8212;offering, however, a conjecture 
supported by both biographical evidence and visual comparison. 
I believe that Cather was seeking to emulate the illustrations to 
Mary Austin's <hi rend="italic">The Land of Little Rain</hi> (1903), done by E. Boyd 
Smith.</p>
               <p>The Austin-Cather connection has been recognized for some 
time. It is well documented that they knew each other personally, 
and connections between their work have been demonstrated by 
several critics.<ref type="authorial" xml:id="st-a5" target="st-fn5" n="5"/> For the most part, it is <hi rend="italic">The Song of the Lark</hi> and 
Austin's <hi rend="italic">A Woman of Genius</hi> that have been linked, though in fact 
the connections extend much further, reaching both forward and 
considerably backward. To my knowledge, no one has suggested 
any connection of Cather's work to <hi rend="italic">The Land of Little Rain</hi>, or 
even any indication that she was aware of the book. Yet it is 
quite clear that Cather was familiar with Austin and her writings 
long before she wrote <hi rend="italic">My Ántonia</hi>. David Stouck has identified a 
likely borrowing by Cather even before 1900, in the 1893 story 
"A Son of the Celestial." The two were personally acquainted 
by at least 1910, and in 1917 specifically, the year when Cather 
was corresponding with Greenslet and Scaife about the Benda 
illustrations, her awareness of Austin remained sufficiently keen 
to prompt a brief comment on Austin's newly published novel 
<hi rend="italic">The Ford</hi> in a letter to Elizabeth Shepley Sergeant.<ref type="authorial" xml:id="st-a6" target="st-fn6" n="6"/>
               </p>
               <p>Considering the mass of evidence that Cather was aware of 
Austin as early as the 1890s and that she remained both personally 
and professionally conversant with her up until Austin's 
death in 1934, it seems overwhelmingly likely that she knew The 
<hi rend="italic">Land of Little Rain</hi>, the book that launched Austin's career and 
is usually regarded as her finest work. Probably she would have 
been aware of its serialization in <hi rend="italic">Atlantic Monthly</hi>. Cather was 
keenly aware of periodical literature and more than once during 
her years as editor at <hi rend="italic">McClure's</hi> advised correspondents to send 
their manuscripts to <hi rend="italic">Atlantic Monthly</hi>. When she did, her clearly 
specified reasons show that she had more than a reputational 
acquaintance with that prestigious magazine. The publisher of 
Austin's series of sketches in book form, in 1903, was Houghton 
Mifflin, which in less than a decade would also be Cather's publisher 
and whose acquisitions editor, Ferris Greenslet, would be 
an acquaintance even sooner. The archive of correspondence between 
Cather and Greenslet reveals that they at times discussed 
Austin. There was ample and varied opportunity, then, for her to 
be acquainted with Austin's book and perhaps with behind-thescenes 
information about its production history.</p>
               <p>Perhaps when Cather looked through Riis's <hi rend="italic">The Old Town</hi>&#8212; 
which we know she had seen at least by December 1917 but 
probably much earlier, perhaps even drawing on it early in the 
work on <hi rend="italic">My Ántonia</hi> for the atmosphere of remembered European 
origins&#8212;Benda's pen-and-ink drawings there reminded her 
of Smith's in <hi rend="italic">The Land of Little Rain</hi>. As we have noted, these 
were only the head-and-tail pieces and a few small inserts; the fullpage 
illustrations in Riis's book were the halftones she disliked. 
And in fact Benda's drawings in <hi rend="italic">My Ántonia</hi> more closely resemble 
Smith's pen-and-ink drawings in Austin's book than they do 
Benda's own earlier work.</p>
               <p>Design is a significant element in <hi rend="italic">The Land of Little Rain</hi>. 
Visual elements, by which I mean primarily the illustrations but 
also layout, might well be called, as Schwind calls the Benda 
illustrations of <hi rend="italic">My Ántonia</hi>, a "silent supplement" to the text. 
Unlike its magazine version, the book was set with abundant 
white space and was adorned with pen-and-ink drawings, most 
but not all of them narrative in nature, that is, directly linked to 
the text. E. Boyd Smith, the artist who did the drawings, was a 
well-established and prolific illustrator and would later do the 
illustrations for Austin's <hi rend="italic">The Flock</hi> and <hi rend="italic">The Ford</hi> as well.<ref type="authorial" xml:id="st-a7" target="st-fn7" n="7"/>
               </p>
               <p>We recall that Cather initially meant to have head-and-tail 
pieces and emphatically did not want a frontispiece (wc to 
Greenslet, 18 October 1917). The Smith illustrations of <hi rend="italic">The Land 
of Little Rain</hi> are of two sorts, full-page line drawings and head-and-
tail pieces. Choosing just one of many possible examples of 
the latter (from p. 15), we might note how it shows the operation 
of a precise eye, an eye having keen powers of observation (see fig. 
12). In its precision, this drawing, like the other small drawings 
in <hi rend="italic">The Land of Little Rain</hi>, stands as a correlative for Austin's 
prose in this book (though not all of her writing): precise, warm, 
and personal, tending to address the reader directly in the second 
person. It is a style that may remind us of Cather's in <hi rend="italic">Ántonia</hi>.</p>
               <figure xml:id="st-fig12">
                  <graphic url="cat.cs005.012"/>
                  <p>Fig. 12. Headpiece from <hi rend="italic">The Land of Little Rain</hi>, chapter 2</p>
                  <figDesc>Headpiece from The Land of Little Rain, chapter 2</figDesc>
               </figure>
               <p>It is Smith's full-page and most-of-page drawings, however, 
that are most strikingly comparable to the Benda illustrations of 
<hi rend="italic">My Ántonia</hi>. The first is one of a single crow or raven sitting on 
a cow skull with empty desert space all around, a few wisps of 
dust devils, and a distant horizon indicated simply by a couple of 
lines (4, see fig. 13). Like the Benda drawings, this one is placed 
relatively low on the page, allowing it to open up into white space 
above&#8212;an indication of a big sky. A big sky characterizes, indeed, 
all of the larger drawings in <hi rend="italic">Little Rain</hi>. Another good example 
is one of a vanishing row of fence posts with one bird in the sky 
and one bird catching a little shade in the foreground (10, see 
fig. 14). Notice, as well, the drawing showing the litter left in the 
land by people, a smoking campfire or perhaps cigarette, and a 
single disgusted-looking bird (38, see fig. 15). Here and in the one 
that follows, showing a "pocket hunter" camping for the night, 
with his campfire, two cooking implements, and two burros (53), 
there is no horizon line at all (see fig. 16). This is true bareness, a 
true minimalist style. I would stress, again, the big sky that is so 
evident in the Benda illustrations of <hi rend="italic">My Ántonia</hi>.</p>
               <figure xml:id="st-fig14">
                  <graphic url="cat.cs005.014"/>
                  <p>Fig. 14. Fence posts</p>
                  <figDesc>Fence posts</figDesc>
               </figure>
               <figure xml:id="st-fig13">
                  <graphic url="cat.cs005.013"/>
                  <p>Fig. 13. Crow on skull</p>
                  <figDesc>Crow on skull</figDesc>
               </figure>
               <p>In 1926, when she and Greenslet were contemplating a new 
edition of Ántonia (the edition in which the preface was reduced), 
Cather said that the Benda illustrations were one of the few instances 
she could think of in which pictures materially assisted 
the narrative (wc to Greenslet, 15 February 1926). That is, they 
were essentially a part of the text. Here, again from The Land of 
Little Rain, is a remarkable instance in which the line drawing is 
actually interwoven with the text (21), so that the two, picture 
and text, demonstrably assist each other (see fig. 17). The words 
printed on the page become a part of the landscape separating 
the coyote from the rising moon that he looks at apprehensively 
over his shoulder.</p>
               <figure xml:id="st-fig15">
                  <graphic url="cat.cs005.015"/>
                  <p>Fig. 15. Litter</p>
                  <figDesc>15. Litter</figDesc>
               </figure>
               <p>My conjecture that the original source of Cather's conception for 
the visual "'silent' supplement" to <hi rend="italic">My Ántonia</hi> lay in the illustrations 
of Austin's <hi rend="italic">The Land of Little Rain</hi> is based entirely on 
readerly and visual comparison, though bolstered by biographical 
evidence and a considerable archive establishing her intentions. 
Demonstrably, Cather and Austin experienced the natural world 
in much the same sorts of ways. They shared habits of hiking, 
close observation of plant life, and the use of notebooks to record 
their field observations. For all their differences as novelists, if 
we compare Cather's writing with Austin's in The Land of Little 
Rain, we see a similar minimalism of prose style at work, a style 
keenly focused on selected details, rendered in terse descriptive 
language. The two books are similar in their employment of illustrations 
of a precise, minimalist kind: pen-and-ink line drawings 
making notable use of empty space to isolate details and to suggest 
the West's big sky.</p>
               <figure xml:id="st-fig16">
                  <graphic url="cat.cs005.016"/>
                  <p>Fig. 16. Pocket hunter camping</p>
                  <figDesc>Pocket hunter camping</figDesc>
               </figure>
               <figure xml:id="st-fig17">
                  <graphic url="cat.cs005.017"/>
                  <p>Fig. 17. Coyote</p>
                  <figDesc>Coyote</figDesc>
               </figure>
               <p>If my conjecture about the impact of Smith's drawings on 
Cather's vision for the illustrations of her own book is correct, the 
critical judgment of at least one art historian that Smith "had few 
followers and made no major impact on American illustration" 
(Best 28) may merit revision. Another implication is a further expansion 
of our understanding of the aesthetic sisterhood between 
Cather and Austin, as well as perhaps an increased estimate of 
the importance to Cather of visual experience itself. And perhaps, 
too, it would evoke a more thorough study of the Harold von 
Schmidt illustrations for the second edition of <hi rend="italic">Death Comes for 
the Archbishop</hi>, which, as Mignon has established (520), were 
also developed with active involvement by Cather. It is a linkage, 
then, of considerable significance and one that I hope may yet be 
conclusively established through archival records not presently
known. Not only does Smith's beautiful work in the drawings 
for <hi rend="italic">The Land of Little Rain</hi> extend beyond itself into the work 
of Benda&#8212;transformed, for this project, from his usual heavily 
shaded style&#8212;but the combination of Smith's drawings and 
Austin's style is carried forward into the minimalist aesthetic that 
would characterize much of Cather's fiction and which she would 
formulate in "The Novel Démeublé." It was an aesthetic that, as 
the notes in her field guide to wildflowers demonstrate, derived 
in large measure from her own visual acuity, plus what might 
be called a highly developed eye-hand coordination: a precise 
writerly hand working in perfect coordination with a precise eye 
for detail.</p>
            </body>
            <back>
               <div1 type="notes">
                  <head type="main">NOTES</head>
                  <p>I want to express my gratitude to Molly McBride Lasco for her assistance 
in locating information about W. T. Benda and E. Boyd Smith.</p>
                  <note type="authorial" xml:id="st-fn1" target="st-a1" n="1">WC to Carrie Miner Sherwood, 11 February [prob. 1919], Willa 
Cather Pioneer Memorial, Red Cloud, Nebraska.</note>
                  <note type="authorial" xml:id="st-fn2" target="st-a2" n="2">WC to Dorothy Canfield, 6 July 1902, Bailey-Howe Library, University 
of Vermont.</note>
                  <note type="authorial" xml:id="st-fn3" target="st-a3" n="3">See Schwind, especially n. 4; also Samuels and Samuels, cited by 
Schwind. The letters to Ferris Greenslet and Roger L. Scaife on which 
I am drawing for the production history of <hi rend="italic">My Ántonia</hi> are at the 
Houghton Library, Harvard University, bMS Am 1925 (341).</note>
                  <note type="authorial" xml:id="st-fn4" target="st-a4" n="4">Benda's illustrations had also appeared in Century, Scribner's, and 
Cosmopolitan, as well as in books.</note>
                  <note type="authorial" xml:id="st-fn5" target="st-a5" n="5">Archival evidence of Cather's and Austin's personal acquaintance 
is to be found at the Houghton Library and at the Huntington Library. T. 
M. Pearce's edition of selected letters of Austin, Literary America, prints 
a short letter to Austin from Cather. See McNall; Porter; and Stout, 
"Willa Cather and Mary Austin." Regarding biographical parallels, see 
Gelfant; also Stout, Through the Window, Out the Door.</note>
                  <note type="authorial" xml:id="st-fn6" target="st-a6" n="6">WC to Elizabeth Shepley Sergeant, 23 June [1917?], Alderman Library, 
University of Virginia.</note>
                  <note type="authorial" xml:id="st-fn7" target="st-a7" n="7">Surprisingly, in a letter written in 1907, when Austin was making 
arrangements for publication of Lost Borders, she wrote, "I sincerely 
hope you will not insist upon illustrating it. I am strongly prejudiced 
against illustrated fiction except for children"; MA to W. I. Booth, 27 
April 1907, Houghton Library, Harvard, bMS Am 1925 (83).</note>
               </div1>
               <div1 type="bibliogr">
                  <head type="main">WORKS CITED</head>
                  <listBibl>
                     <bibl>
                        <author>Austin, Mary</author>. <title level="m">The Land of Little Rain</title>. 1903. <pubPlace>Albuquerque</pubPlace>: <publisher>U of New 
Mexico P</publisher>, <date>1974</date>.</bibl>
                     <bibl>
                        <author>Austin, Mary</author>. <title level="m">Letters</title>. <publisher>Houghton Library, Harvard U</publisher>.</bibl>
                     <bibl>
                        <author>Best, James J</author>. <title level="m">American Popular Illustration: A Reference Guide</title>. <pubPlace>Westport 
CT</pubPlace>: <publisher>Greenwood</publisher>, <date>1984</date>.</bibl>
                     <bibl>
                        <author>Cather, Willa</author>. <title level="m">Letters</title>. Alderman Library, U of Virginia; Bailey-Howe 
Library, U of Vermont; Houghton Library, Harvard U; and Willa 
Cather Pioneer Memorial, Red Cloud, Nebraska.</bibl>
                     <bibl>
                        <author>Cather, Willa</author>. <title level="m">A Lost Lady</title>. 1923. Ed. Susan J. Rosowski et al. <title level="s">Willa Cather 
Scholarly Edition</title>. <pubPlace>Lincoln</pubPlace>: <publisher>U of Nebraska P</publisher>, <date>1997</date>.</bibl>
                     <bibl>Cather, Willa. Lucy Gayheart. 1935. New York: Vintage Books, 1995.</bibl>
                     <bibl>Cather, Willa. <title level="m">My Ántonia</title>. 1918. Ed. Charles Mignon and James Woodress. 
<title level="s">Willa Cather Scholarly Edition</title>. <pubPlace>Lincoln</pubPlace>: <publisher>U of Nebraska P</publisher>, <date>1994</date>.</bibl>
                     <bibl>
                        <author>Cather, Willa</author>. <title level="m">One of Ours</title>. 1922. <pubPlace>New York</pubPlace>: <publisher>Vintage Books</publisher>, <date>1991</date>.</bibl>
                     <bibl>
                        <author>Gelfant, Blanche</author>. <title level="m">Women Writing in America: Voices in Collage</title>. <pubPlace>Hanover 
NH</pubPlace>: <publisher>U Press of New England</publisher>, <date>1984</date>.</bibl>
                     <bibl>
                        <author>Mathews, F. Schuyler</author>. <title level="m">Field Book of American Wild Flowers</title>. <date>1902</date>. Personal 
copy belonging to Willa Cather. Harry Ransom Humanities 
Research Center, U of Texas.</bibl>
                     <bibl>
                        <author>McNall, Sally Allen</author>. <title level="a">The American Woman Writer in Transition: Freeman, 
Austin, and Cather</title>. In <title level="m">Seeing Female: Social Roles and Personal 
Lives</title>. Ed. Sharon S. Brehm. Westport CT: Greenwood, 1988. 
43-52.</bibl>
                     <bibl>
                        <author>Mignon, Charles</author>, and <author>Kari Ronning</author>. <title level="a">Textual Commentary</title>. <title level="m">My Ántonia</title>. 
By Willa Cather. <title level="s">Willa Cather Scholarly Edition</title>. <pubPlace>Lincoln</pubPlace>: <publisher>U of Nebraska 
P</publisher>, <date>1994</date>.</bibl>
                     <bibl>
                        <author>Pearce, T.M.</author>
                        <title level="m">Literary America, 1903-1934: The Mary Austin Letters</title>. 
<pubPlace>Westport CT</pubPlace>: <publisher>Greenwood</publisher>, <date>1979</date>.</bibl>
                     <bibl>
                        <author>Porter, Nancy</author>. <title level="a">Afterword</title>. <title level="m">A Woman of Genius</title>. By <author>Mary Austin</author>. <pubPlace>Old 
Westbury NY</pubPlace>: <publisher>Feminist Press</publisher>, <date>1985</date>.</bibl>
                     <bibl>
                        <author>Riis, Jacob</author>. <title level="m">The Old Town</title>. <pubPlace>New York</pubPlace>: <publisher>Macmillan</publisher>, <date>1909</date>. </bibl>
                     <bibl>
                        <author>Samuels, Peggy</author>, and <author>Harold Samuels</author>. <title level="m">The Illustrated Biographical Encyclopedia 
of Artists of the American West</title>. <pubPlace>Garden City NJ</pubPlace>: <publisher>Doubleday</publisher>, 
<date>1976</date>.</bibl>
                     <bibl>Schwind, Jean. <title level="a">"The Benda Illustrations to <hi rend="italic">My Ántonia</hi>: Cather's 'Silent'
Supplement to Jim Burden's Narrative."</title>
                        <title level="j">PMLA</title> 100 (1985): 51-67.</bibl>
                     <bibl>
                        <author>Sergeant, Elizabeth Shepley</author>. <title level="m">Willa Cather: A Memoir</title>. <date>1953</date>. <pubPlace>Athens</pubPlace>: 
<publisher>Ohio UP</publisher>, <date>1992</date>.</bibl>
                     <bibl>
                        <author>Stouck, David</author>. <title level="a">Mary Austin and Willa Cather</title>. <title level="j">Willa Cather Pioneer 
Memorial Newsletter</title> 23.2 (1979): n.p.</bibl>
                     <bibl>
                        <author>Stout, Janis P</author>. <title level="m">Through the Window, Out the Door: Women's Narratives 
of Departure, from Austin and Cather to Tyler, Morrison, and Didion</title>. 
<pubPlace>Tuscaloosa</pubPlace>: <publisher>U of Alabama P</publisher>, <date>1998</date>.</bibl>
                     <bibl>
                        <author>Stout, Janis P</author>. <title level="a">Willa Cather and Mary Austin: Intersections and Influence</title>. 
<title level="j">Southwestern American Literature</title> 21 (1996): 39-60.</bibl>
                     <bibl>
                        <author>Welty, Eudora</author>. <title level="a">The House of Willa Cather</title>. <title level="m">The Eye of the Story: 
Selected Essays and Reviews</title>. <pubPlace>New York</pubPlace>: <publisher>Random House</publisher>, <date>1977</date>. 41- 
60.
</bibl>
                  </listBibl>
               </div1>
            </back>
         </text>
         <text xml:id="goggans">
            <front>
               <head type="main">Social (Re)Visioning in the 
Fields of <hi rend="italic">My Ántonia</hi>
               </head>
               <byline>JAN GOGGANS</byline>
            </front>
            <body>
               <p>
                  <hi rend="italic">My Ántonia</hi> is above all else a story of stories. It is a 
story of how we tell stories, and it is also a story of reading, of 
how we read the stories before us. On a grand scale, it tells the 
story of America's immigrants, the story of their settlement, their 
assimilation, their adaptation of colonial notions of the new frontier. 
More locally, <hi rend="italic">My Ántonia</hi> tells the story of Midwest farming. 
Exploring agriculture both realistically and metaphorically, 
the novel tells the story of how certain kinds of "crops"&#8212;both 
vegetable and human&#8212;moved from east to west. In the novel's 
exploration of the interaction between the Midwestern landscape 
and the migrant and immigrant farmers who attempted to transplant 
their crops, it tells the story of how the land receives what 
is put into it and what harvests it yields to those attempting to 
work it. In its exploration of the interaction between the social 
landscape and those attempting to settle into it, the novel tells 
the story of how Americans received the tide of immigrants that 
characterized the late nineteenth and early twentieth century in 
this country.</p>
               <p>In telling both stories, the novel suggests the possibility of a 
radical reconfiguration of the constructs of community characteristic 
of the time. Those constructs reflected a growing distrust 
of importation, a distrust represented in political nativism, and 
which culminated in the National Origins Act of 1924, which 
halted immigration from the Orient and restricted immigration 
from southern and eastern Europe. In its complex pattern of stories 
set within small farming communities, Cather's novel argues 
against such social and political constructs by subverting and 
ultimately deconstructing the entire notion of nativism, thereby 
reshaping the reader's understanding of what constitutes a community.</p>
               <p>Because the term <hi rend="italic">nativism</hi> has necessarily social and political 
connotations, and because its parallel use in recent ecological 
restoration debates has gradually become just as politically 
charged, I want to look at this restructuring of the way we understand 
social communities in the way that ecologists look at 
paradigm shifts in plant community theory. In a dramatic example 
of the slippage between political and ecological nativism, Albert 
Seifert, a prominent German landscape architect, proposed 
in 1933 that Germany forbid the use of all non-native plants. In 
"Garden-Variety Xenophobia," a 1997 excerpt from his chapter 
"The Mania for Native Plants in Nazi Germany," published in 
the book <hi rend="italic">Concrete Jungle</hi>, Joachim Wolschke-Bulmahn points to 
Seifert's 1933 proposal to "ban all that until now has pleased 
the heart of a gardener: everything high-bred, overfed, conspicuous, 
foreign," as indication that the "native-plants ideology 
is highly political: its advocates sometimes connect the call for 
native plants with nationalistic and racist ideas about society." 
Pointing to legal attempts to "purify" the landscapes that were 
made into the '40s,Wolschke-Bulmahn traces German landscape 
architects' insistent identification of invasive plants with invaders, 
strangers, and competitors. German botanists used overt social 
analogies, comparing the fight against invasive plants to "the fight 
against Bolshevism," arguing that with one, "our entire occidental 
culture is at stake," while with the other, "the beauty of our 
home forest, is at stake" (21-22).</p>
               <p>In such arguments, we need to recognize not simply the metaphorical 
possibilities of plants and the societies for which they 
might somehow "stand in," but, more significantly, native versus 
exotic growth as it represents individual and national ways 
of thinking about what constitutes community. We see, as well, 
that ideas such as "natural" versus "artificial" and "introduced" 
factor into our construction of community and are often used 
interchangeably with terms such as "native" and "exotic." In 
ecological theory, Nebraska ecologist Frederic Clements's long
standing view of plant communities as naturally organized and 
integrated units, a theory that emphasized the "individualistic 
concept" of vegetation association units, gave way to Henry Gleason's 
understanding of plant communities as constructs of human 
thought. In exploring Cather's texts in light of these theories, I do 
not suggest that Cather had any expertise in ecological theory beyond 
her open admiration for Edith Clements's botanical guides, 
<hi rend="italic">Flowers of Mountain and Plain</hi> and <hi rend="italic">Rocky Mountain Wildflowers</hi> 
(the latter written in collaboration with her husband), nor do 
I suggest that she studied Frederic Clements's theories, or those 
of Gleason. Instead, I suggest that the urge to conflate plants with 
humans is not a simple exercise in anthropomorphism; instead, it 
represents significant ways of thinking about how humans exist 
in their environment. Specifically, in Cather's <hi rend="italic">My Ántonia</hi>, with 
its deeply layered analysis of the way a "native" like Jim Burden 
can tell the story of an "exotic" like Ántonia Shimerda, the potentially 
pejorative link made between exotic plants and peoples 
opens the possibility of a new way to view a problem with which 
many readers have grappled for a long time and which feminist 
criticism has yet to comfortably resolve: that is, why did Cather 
insist on constructing Ántonia through a male narrator, one who 
seems to use her for his own nostalgic purposes? Understanding 
the paradigm shift in community that Gleason articulated is at 
the heart of the reader's ability to see Ántonia as more than the 
sentimentalized Earth Mother figure of Jim Burden's account.</p>
               <p>We must first look at Jim as both a storyteller and reader, for 
his is perhaps the most important story contained in the novel. 
Discussions of <hi rend="italic">My Ántonia</hi> often center on the novel's difficult 
narrative structure, difficult in that the novel's male narrator 
"owns" Ántonia's narrative, constructing her in what seem to be 
highly "masculinist" terms. The novel opens with a three-page 
introductory section in which the narrator describes a summer 
day when she ended up crossing Iowa with her childhood friend, 
Jim Burden, now in a clearly unhappy marriage. Jim mentions to 
the narrator that he has been writing a book about Ántonia, a 
girl whom they both knew, and months after the train ride, at the 
narrator's request, Jim brings her the completed manuscript. Jim's 
gesture upon handing the portfolio to her, the way he takes back
his manuscript, frowns at it for a moment and then changes the 
title from Ántonia to <hi rend="italic">My Ántonia</hi>, an act, the narrator observes, 
that "seemed to satisfy him," suggests exactly how we might interpret 
the subsequent novel, told in Jim's words, as no more than 
a now unhappy man's vision of the Bohemian girl with whom 
he shared his happy childhood. Such male-centered construction 
echoes, for many critics, the problem with much of America's literature 
about land. The American pastoral, as Annette Kolodny 
defined it, constructs the pioneer territory as "Eden, Paradise, the 
Golden Age, and the idyllic garden" all rolled into one. In literature, 
Kolodny argued, R. W. B. Lewis's American Adam was 
able to achieve "a resurrection of the lost state of innocence that 
the adult abandons when he joins the world of competitive selfassertion" 
because "at the deepest psychological level, the move 
to America was experienced as the daily reality of what has become 
its single dominating metaphor: regression from the cares 
of adult life and a return to the primal warmth of womb or breast 
in a feminine landscape" (6).</p>
               <p>Thus, Cather's narrator, Jim Burden, who meets Ántonia when 
she is a young, non-English-speaking immigrant, teaches her to 
speak and read English, and explains to her how to behave like 
a lady, is seen by many as simply another American Adam, one 
whose name appropriately suggests his role. He sees not Ántonia 
herself, but simply a feminine territory, one which he occasionally 
perceives as enough of a wilderness to need taming, but which 
eventually becomes an idyllic, pastoral, Golden Age, the "primal 
warmth" of a feminine landscape.</p>
               <p>Jim's construction of Ántonia is a relevant part of the novel, 
but not because of what it says about her. It is significant because 
of what it says about him, and the way he "reads" Ántonia, 
and because of what such a singularly constructed narrative says 
about storytelling as the art of constructing. Cather's own art 
of storytelling is important here, as Susan Rosowski has already 
successfully argued. Reading Cather's consistent subversions of 
storytelling traditions, Rosowski demonstrates in"Willa Cather's 
Subverted Endings and Gendered Time" that Cather's plots reject 
conventional ideas "of progress and mastery" thereby empowering 
"qualities traditionally restricted to women&#8212;feeling
and, particularly, the capacity for love" (73). Cather's particular 
methodology&#8212;subverting the conventional romance plot while 
at the same time including familiar ingredients of it&#8212;allows her to 
free those very conventions from culturally imposed restrictions. 
Rosowski points to Niel Herbert, who, in <hi rend="italic">A Lost Lady</hi>, continually 
attempts to impose his fictions upon Marian Forrester. His 
final abandonment of that attempt, a gesture he "tells" as one of 
resignation, is "another way in which Cather presented alternatives, 
[when] a character gives up the attempt to tell a story, or to 
order experience by linear time"(Rosowski 76). Rosowski thus 
allows readers to understand Niel's failure to maintain his rigid 
construction of Marian as a way to understand Marian's own 
resistance to the rigid cultural impositions that bound women.</p>
               <p>Niel's failure and the subversive role it plays in the novel serve 
as significant clues to understanding his predecessor, Jim Burden. 
Along with his desire to construct stories in traditionally masculine, 
linear time, Jim shares with Niel Herbert a superficial desire 
to master the classics and an inability to either accept or wholly 
reject women who break the boundaries of conventional feminine 
construction. Both men represent a kind of limited thinking that 
Cather's novels suggest was prevalent in her own social order. In 
both, we see that the traditionally masculinist ordering of society 
simply will not fully encompass the complexities of the real 
world. Read in this light, Jim Burden's construction of Ántonia 
must be seen as both unacceptable and unavoidable. That is, as 
a young man trained to accept the masculinist ideology of his 
day, Jim would, even as he was in the process of growing up 
with her, "tell the story" of Ántonia in conventional terms. We, 
as readers, must be able to see that his story is too confining. His 
straining to make Ántonia fit into the story with which he is most 
familiar must be read in larger terms, then, as the conservative 
social attempt to "tell the story" of how women and minorities 
should behave in the new world.</p>
               <p>The best way to accomplish such a reading is to begin with Jim, 
the frustrated Latin scholar who, alone in his room one night, believes 
he has found the answer to life when he is taught, by one of 
his professors, the third book of Virgil's <hi rend="italic">The Georgics</hi>. "<foreign xml:lang="la" rend="italic">Optima 
dies . . . prima fugit</foreign>," Jim sighs, believing at that moment that
Virgil has explained it all. But Jim does not fully understand the 
Latin he is reading in college. To see the extent of his miscomprehension, 
we must see <hi rend="italic">My Ántonia</hi> not simply as a novel that 
includes a reference or makes an allusion to some Roman farming 
poetry by Virgil. For many years, critics noted Cather's familiarity 
with classical literature and brought in biographical material 
indicating Cather's early exposure to classical mythology and her 
later study of Latin at the Lincoln Latin School and the University 
of Nebraska. But not until quite recently have studies of Cather's 
work begun to indicate that there exists more than allusions or 
even mythological themes, especially in <hi rend="italic">My Ántonia</hi>. "The single 
novel by Cather in which Virgil clearly informs the whole," 
Theodore Ziolkowski writes in <hi rend="italic">Virgil and the Moderns</hi>, "is the 
one usually regarded as her masterpiece, <hi rend="italic">My Ántonia</hi>" (150). Ziolkowski 
goes on to argue that in the novel, Cather makes an "elegiac 
<foreign xml:lang="la" rend="italic">laudes Americae</foreign> and a Virgilian appeal for the preservation 
of agrarian values in the face of the encroaching industrialization 
that was everywhere evident in the United States" (150).</p>
               <p>Ziolkowski's analysis of the role of <hi rend="italic">The Georgics</hi> in <hi rend="italic">My Ántonia</hi> 
points to the seasonal movement of both texts and the 
novel's evocation of Virgil's thesis in book 1, "<foreign xml:lang="la" rend="italic">labor omnia vicit 
/ imporbus et duris urgens in rebus egestas</foreign>" (Toil conquered all / 
obdurate toil, and unrelenting need). But, somehow, Ziolkowski 
can acknowledge that "Cather wants us to understand Virgil's 
works, and especially <hi rend="italic">The Georgics</hi>, as the lens through which 
Burden organizes the material of his own experience into recognizable 
patterns" (152) without acknowledging the difficulty 
that lens poses for readers seeking an autonomous identity for 
Ántonia herself. Indeed, Ziolkowski never seems to see a difference 
between Ántonia and <emph rend="italic">Jim's</emph> Ántonia, concluding his section 
on Cather with the claim that "For Cather, in sum, Ántonia represents 
the agrarian values that she imposed romantically on the 
Nebraskan landscape of her youth and whose loss she began to 
lament in the years followingWorldWar I, when modernization, 
with the ills accompanying its benefits, swept across America. 
And Virgil is the poet whose works epitomize the values of that 
idealized, traditional America" (112).</p>
               <p>But it is not Cather reading Virgil. It is Jim Burden who, in organizing the material of his boyhood into his own opus, uses Virgil 
as a lens. One of the most significant and often overlooked factors 
in Jim's reading of Virgil is the fact that it is filtered through 
his instructor, Gaston Cleric, who by Jim's admission "narrowly 
missed being a great poet," because "his bursts of imaginative 
talk were fatal to his poetic gift. He squandered too much in the 
heat of personal communication" (260). Cleric has introduced 
Jim to the traditional and masculine "world of ideas," and Jim's 
willingness to let "everything else [fade] for a time," indicates the 
extent to which Cleric leads him and reads for him. Indeed, one of 
Jim's most vivid memories is of Cleric's explanation of "Dante's 
veneration for Virgil." 
<q rend="block">Cleric went through canto after canto of the "Comedia," repeating 
the discourse between Dante and his "sweet teacher," 
while his cigarette burned itself out unheeded between 
his long fingers. I can hear him now, speaking the lines of 
the poet Statius, who spoke for Dante: "I was famous on 
earth with the name which endures longest and honours 
most. The seeds of my ardour were the sparks from that 
divine flame whereby more than a thousand have kindled; 
I speak of the 'Aeneid,' mother to me and nurse to me in 
poetry." (261-62)</q>
               </p>
               <p>It is through this multilayered approach that Jim Burden comes 
to Virgil: Cleric, translating Dante, who is at that point speaking 
through Statius.<ref type="authorial" xml:id="go-a1" target="go-fn1" n="1"/> Released from centuries of purgation to complete 
his climb toward heaven, Statius acts as a guide for Dante, 
whose heaven is Beatrice. Thus, in the passage above, we find all 
the elements in place for Jim's misreading of Virgil&#8212;and Ántonia; 
he associates fame on earth with the epic poetic tradition, particularly 
with a poetics of feminine idealization, the conversion 
of a woman into a divine property. Given Jim's instruction, it's 
not surprising that he reads Virgil similarly and that he would, 
ultimately, attempt to do the same with Ántonia.</p>
               <p>In the next chapter, Jim is reading the third book of <hi rend="italic">The Georgics</hi>, 
focusing on line 66, "<foreign xml:lang="la" rend="italic">optima dies . . . prima fugit</foreign>," or what 
he terms Virgil's "melancholy reflection that, in the lives of mortals, 
the best days are the first to flee" (263). Significantly, Jim
reads this line out of context and links it immediately with the 
opening lines of book 3. In doing so, he literally reads over the 
contextual meaning and superimposes onto Virgil's lines his own 
understanding of melancholy, one that is strikingly similar to 
Cleric's own story. In the 56 lines that separate the quote about 
the brief span of mortals' lives and Virgil's claims that he will be 
the first to bring the muse into his country, Virgil makes several 
poetic shifts, from his opening rumination on the state of Roman 
poetry, to his prediction that Caesar will be the greatest of all 
rulers, to his acknowledgment that the subject at hand is, after 
all, animal husbandry. It is at that point, while he is explaining the 
most appropriate age at which to mate a heifer, that he suddenly 
and without preparation makes the observation that for wretched 
mortals the best days of life are the first to flee; diseases come 
on, and sad old age, and the harshness of implacable death. The 
suddenness of the shift is further enhanced by the phrase <foreign xml:lang="la" rend="italic">miseris 
mortalibus</foreign>, a construction alternately read as a dative case or 
ablative absolute. In either case, the grammar allows the meaning 
to "hang" there, provided with only a suggestive context by 
the sentence before it. That sentence claims that the farmer can 
provide himself with generation upon generation by breeding his 
stock carefully, making sure that the female is the right age and 
stature, and that the bulls are young and lusty. But in the sentence 
after,Virgil moves on to the bland observation that the farmer will 
always have some beasts he needs to exchange and encourages 
him to do it swiftly. The bookended observations&#8212;the young, 
lusty breeders, which promise generations of cattle, juxtaposed 
against those who need to be replaced&#8212;may be ironic, or may, 
more seriously, emphasize the brevity not of existence as a universal, 
poetic concept, but of <emph rend="italic">useful</emph> existence&#8212;usefulness that 
Virgil has defined through metaphors of marriage, through an 
invocation of Lucina, the goddess of childbirth, and through his 
detailed description of the best years in a cow's life for breeding.</p>
               <p>Jim sees none of this, ironically, for despite his upbringing 
on a farm, he knows nothing of what Hamlet called "country 
matters." Jim's grandparents left the realities of farm life to the 
hired hands, just as the townspeople leave the sexual realities of 
courtship to "The Hired Girls," not the town girls. Jim is one of
the vanishing breed of American men that characterizes so much 
of modernist literature. Like Quentin and Benjy Compson, like 
Jake Barnes, Jim has no procreative powers but words. Thus, he 
reads Virgil's line as homage to the immortalizing potential of 
poetry, the only generation he will ever breed.</p>
               <p>Turning back to the early line, "<foreign xml:lang="la" rend="italic">Primus ego in patriam mecum 
. . . deducam Musas</foreign>," Jim remembers that Cleric had translated 
the context of <foreign xml:lang="la" rend="italic">patria</foreign> to mean "the little rural neighborhood on the 
Mincio where the poet was born. This was not a boast, but a hope, 
at once bold and devoutly humble, that he might bring the Muse 
(but lately come to Italy from her cloudy Grecian mountains), not 
to the capital, the palatia Romana, but to his own little 'country'" 
(264). Jim goes on to reflect on Cleric's idea that when Virgil was 
dying, facing the "bitter fact that he was to leave the 'Aeneid' 
unfinished . . . then his mind must have gone back to the perfect 
utterance of the 'Georgic,' where the pen was fitted to the matter 
as the plough is to the furrow; and he must have said to himself, 
with the thankfulness of a good man, 'I was the first to bring the 
Muse into my country'" (264).</p>
               <p>Ignoring for the moment that Cleric reinvents Virgil's meaning 
for the sake of romance, a romance that leaves his young 
students "conscious that we had been brushed by the wing of a 
great feeling," we need to look at Cleric's claim that Virgil was 
not boasting, for by all accounts he was, but probably not in a 
way that Jim Burden would understand. Jim has been thoroughly 
taken up by Cleric's Byronic vision of Virgil, a dying man humbly 
grateful that he will be immortalized by his singular act of bringing 
poetry home, in the same way that Jim Burden believes that 
his "creation" of Ántonia, his construction of her as an idealized, 
idyllic, and isolated example of how beautiful the prairie once 
was, will immortalize him. His biased reading reflects not only 
his instructor's melancholy interpretation but Jim's own hope of 
immortalizing himself, in misconceived Virgilian terms, through 
his homage to <foreign xml:lang="la" rend="italic">patria</foreign>, the text titled Ántonia, which he hands over 
to his traveling companion, takes back, changes, appropriately, 
to <hi rend="italic">My Ántonia</hi>, and then, ostensibly "with the thankfulness of a 
good man," thinks to himself, "'I was the first to bring the Muse 
into my country'" (264).</p>
               <p>But <hi rend="italic">The Georgics</hi> are not generally read as a single poet's swan 
song. They are a political conversation. The poem moves from 
book 1, which presents the problem of colonization and argues 
that the energy and ambition of an expanding nation threatens, 
potentially, to spread chaos, to book 2, which explores momentarily 
the idea that such energy might be contained in the rustic 
life, which represents contemplation, to book 3, which acknowledges 
that the very Golden Age quality that characterizes book 
2 indicates the impossibility of that solution and that then goes 
on to suggest that the Romans will move beyond their own frontiers. 
In that movement, Gary Miles suggests, Virgil is claiming 
that "now rather than spreading chaos, they will reduce the entire 
world to order by bringing it under the single coherent command 
of their own nation and its unequaled leaders" (166). Finally, 
book 4, in its exploration of bees and retelling of the Orphic myth, 
confirms book 3 by acknowledging that the essential nature of a 
colony is to expand. Thus, the poem ends with an admonishment 
to keep one's eyes forward at the same time that it acknowledges 
the mistake of not learning from the past.</p>
               <p>In such a detailed explication of Jim's reading of Virgil, I have 
hoped to show that the issue is not, as many have argued, whether 
or not Jim is an unreliable narrator. The novel insists on him as 
such, emphasizing his uninformed and superficial reading of a 
text on which he bases his vision of writing; and he is a writer. 
We are made to see he is unable to read correctly either Virgil 
or Ántonia. The issue, then, is what we are to make of Jim's 
patently biased reading, why it has been constructed into our 
understanding of the novel.</p>
               <p>Certainly, the notion of a constructed identity is central to this 
novel. Biographical links to what we now call social constructionism 
suggest that Cather was acutely aware of the problems 
for the individual when social categories served as a means for 
others to perceive an individual's identity.</p>
               <p>Cather's own experiment with transcending social identity began 
in 1888, when, according to Sharon O'Brien, "the fourteenyear-
old Cather decided to become the hero of her own life story 
when she created the masculine persona she sustained for the 
next four years. Employing the transforming power of dress and
disguise, she distinguished herself from other Red Cloud girls by 
cropping her hair, donning boyish clothes, and naming herself 
'William Cather, Jr'" (96). O'Brien's description of Cather's experiment 
with identity comes in a chapter titled "Enter William 
Cather," with the appropriate epigraph, "I like to be like a man," 
from <hi rend="italic">My Ántonia</hi>. The quote indicates the limitations Cather 
understood in gender constructions. The notion of being "like 
a man" is, for Ántonia, the notion of being meaningful in the 
world. When her father's suicide leaves her family facing potential 
economic ruin, Ántonia, who previously indicated some concern 
over how pleasing she was to Jim, can no longer be bothered 
with his opinion of her. "I can work like mans now," she tells 
him when he suggests she enroll in school with him. "School 
all right for little boys. I help make this land one good farm" 
(123). And, the following season, when she has gone to work 
for Jim's grandmother, she indicates her preference for outdoor 
work, telling Jim "I not care that your grandmother say it makes 
me like a man. I like to be like a man" (138).</p>
               <p>Inherent to the construction in both Cather's performance as 
William and Ántonia's appropriation of masculinity is the admission 
that men and women are defined by social attitudes. As 
O'Brien suggests in the following passage, appropriating the male 
standard is, essentially, accepting it as well: 
<q rend="block">In adopting a male persona Cather was being rebellious, 
theatrical, and bold, but she was not being particularly creative. 
To construct this alternate self she could only tap a 
cultural inventory of roles and selves; understandably, she 
was trapped by her contemporaries' polarization of gender 
traits and roles, the same dichotomy that [Louisa May] Alcott 
evinces when she referred to her adventurous self as 
her "boy's spirit." Other nineteenth-century women who 
donned male dress similarly were unable to transcend Victorian 
sex roles. Desiring the autonomy and freedom that it 
seemed only men possessed, such women decided to cross 
rather than to blur gender boundaries. (100)</q> 
But Cather did differ from writers such as George Sand. O'Brien 
locates the difference in small "feminine" touches of apparel,
which she reads as signs of gender transformation in the photographs 
Cather posed for during her years as William. "The 
ribbon, the ruffled blouse, and the scarf suggest the girl's desire 
to redefine rather than to reject female identity, to find a way to 
express the human possibilities her society divided between male 
and female" (O'Brien 101).</p>
               <p>Nowhere are those possibilities more thoroughly opened to redefinition 
than in the prairie women of Cather's novel. In Alexandra 
Bergson and in Ántonia Shimerda, Cather created the literary 
equivalent of the ribbons and scarves in her portraits. In 
the harsh environment of a Nebraska farm, new definitions of 
meaningful work posed the opportunity for new definitions of 
meaningfulness, definitions that transcended the limitations of 
gender imposed by society. After exploring such possibilities in 
the life of Alexandra Bergson, Cather seems to have decided that 
she could most fully realize the complexities of social constraints 
in the story of Ántonia Shimerda, whose cultural ties, appearance, 
and accented English give her the kind of "exotic" status 
that allowed Cather to explore constructions of gender, class, 
and ethnicity, and to pose the possibility for transcendence of all 
three. In Ántonia, Cather analyzed on the grandest scale the issue 
of identity. Arguing openly against the notion of a natural system 
by which people might be grouped, Cather subverted the American 
notion of community by refusing to acknowledge identity as 
defined by one's gender, one's nationality, or one's social position. 
In doing so, she shifted the paradigm by which Americans knew 
community, for, in effect, she robbed them of their means of identifying 
it. Instead, Cather opens the possibility that one constructs 
one's own identity through the community into which one plants 
oneself. In <hi rend="italic">My Ántonia</hi>, the practice of agriculture serves as the 
literal and metaphorical means by which one can establish oneself 
at a place and begin to construct a community-based identity.</p>
               <p>
                  <hi rend="italic">My Ántonia</hi> opens in "summer, [the] season of intense heat," 
when the narrator is "crossing Iowa on the same train" as Jim 
Burden. "While the train flashed through never-ending miles of 
ripe wheat, by country towns and bright-flowered pastures and 
oak groves wilting in the sun, we sat in the observation car, where 
the woodwork was hot to the touch and red dust lay deep over
everything. The dust and heat, the burning wind, reminded us of 
many things."</p>
               <p>The passage goes on to indicate that the narrator and Jim share 
the experience of a childhood lived heavily in response to agriculture: 
<q rend="block">We were talking about what it is like to spend one's childhood 
in little towns like these, buried in wheat and corn, 
under stimulating extremes of climate: burning summers 
when the world lies green and billowy beneath a brilliant 
sky, when one is fairly stifled in vegetation, in the colour and 
smell of strong weeds and heavy harvests; blustery winters 
with little snow, when the whole country is stripped bare 
and grey as a sheet-iron. We agreed that no one who had 
not grown up in a little prairie town could know anything 
about it. It was a kind of freemasonry.</q> 

The "freemasonry" to which the narrator refers at the end of 
the passage suggests both the general definition of the word, "a 
natural sympathy and understanding among persons with like experiences," 
and the practices associated with the guild of Freemasons, 
a society founded to recognize the skilled itinerant mason 
who was free to move from town to town without restraint by 
local guilds. Thus, the opening passage is critical. It works to 
establish the heavy influence of the land on those who live in 
response to it, an influence that associates them in a way that 
others, who do not share the experience, cannot understand, and 
it suggests the possibility that an identity constructed in that way 
functions beyond the place at which it is established. The itinerant 
nature of the Freemason, and Cather's insistence on using 
the term, argues for membership in a community whose boundaries 
are not rigidly defined by place, but whose identity comes 
from place. This flexible notion of place-based community is the 
central principle of <hi rend="italic">My Ántonia</hi>, for it explains how immigrants 
and migrants, the two protagonists of the novel, as represented 
by Jim and Ántonia, are able to establish a sense of identity. The 
novel refuses to accept the principle of a closed community system, 
one which is inherent to the place; instead, it acknowledges 
the ongoing reconfiguration of community in a country where
all the inhabitants were at one point immigrants and where, as 
Joseph Urgo argues in <hi rend="italic">Willa Cather and the Myth of American 
Migration</hi>, "migration is paradoxically the keystone of American 
existence, and migrants gather paradoxes as they move from one 
'permanent' residence to the next" (13).</p>
               <p>Cather's understanding that "those who have not moved are 
the exceptional ones" (12) informs her understanding of community 
boundaries as shifting. Subsequently, the ability to "switch 
behavior according to context," is, in Cather, "a habit of mind 
crucial for anyone who possessed the culture Cather projects" 
(Urgo 68). Keeping out the "exotics" is impossible because American 
communities are made up of different levels of exotics. Political 
nativism, a popular response to the influx of immigrants 
at the time, is also impossible in this paradigm, for all communities 
become constructed. Thus, while it is obvious that some 
people settled in America before others, the notion that any people 
inherently "belong" to a place&#8212;the notion that we use to 
construct meaningful communities&#8212;no longer exists. The biotic 
equivalent of this argument comes at the novel's end, when Jim 
has returned to Black Hawk after visiting Ántonia and her family. 
He finds himself disappointed with town and left at loose ends. 
He takes "a long walk north of the town, out into the pastures 
where the land was so rough that it had never been ploughed up, 
and the long red grass of early times still grew shaggy over the 
draws and hillocks" (370). Out there, he feels "at home again." 
But the land he sees is not as it was in "early times," for Jim's 
view encompasses both native and exotic plants, the weeds and 
agricultural crops that make the place seem home to him. "To 
the south I could see the dun-shaded river bluffs that used to 
look so big to me, and all about stretched drying cornfields, of 
the pale-gold colour, I remembered so well. Russian thistles were 
blowing across the uplands and piling against the wire fences like 
barricades. Along the cattle-paths the plumes of goldenrod were 
already fading into sun-warmed velvet, grey with gold threads in 
it" (370).</p>
               <p>In the plant world, the edges have blurred. As Michael Barbour 
writes in "Ecological Fragmentation in the Fifties," "prior
to the 1950s nature was simplistic and deterministic; after the 
1950s nature became complex, fuzzy edged, and probabilistic" 
(233). Barbour's essay explains the paradigm shift that occurred 
in ecological thinking when Henry Gleason challenged Frederick 
Clements's definition of biotic interdependency: "Clements 
argued that groups of species living together in a given habitat 
were highly organized into natural, integrated units called communities. 
Gleason countered that such communities were only 
constructs of human thought and that in reality the distribution 
and behavior of every species were unbounded by imagined holistic 
bonds to all the surrounding species" (234). In terms which 
could so easily apply to Cather's own view of human communities 
as constructed, rather than inherent, Barbour explains the 
major shift in thinking that occurred. Describing the Clementsian 
landscape as one that looks like a "simple, harmonious patchwork 
pattern," Barbour explains that "the central tenet of the 
association-unit paradigm is that plant communities are objective 
reality. That is, plant species are organized into natural, recognizable 
units of vegetation called formations, association, or 
communities, and these entities are steady-state balance points 
in nature that exhibit stability and constancy over time" (236). 
Gleason's theory of vegetation, which he published in 1917 and 
again in 1926 and 1939, argues that "formations and associations 
are not real, natural units; they are merely artifacts and 
human constructs or abstractions" (237). Instead of groups of 
species that "rise and fall in abundance synchronously across the 
landscape," Gleason theorized that "each species spreads out as 
an independent entity, individualistically distributed according to 
its own genetic, physiological, and life-cycle characteristics and 
according to its way of relating both to the physical environment 
and to other species" (237).</p>
               <p>The "revolution" that Barbour cites as occurring by 1960, 
when "the majority of ecologists had shifted their opinion of the 
community from Clements's view to Gleason's" (234) was already 
underway in <hi rend="italic">My Ántonia</hi>. Gleason's argument that plants 
group according to their way "of relating both to the physical 
environment and to other species" is Cather's argument about
people. The novel's many stories tell us that one's perspective&#8212; 
the means by which we perceive what is before us&#8212;changes with 
each teller of the same story, just as each person reading the story 
will read something new or different in that story with each reading. 
Jim's closing reading of the land and its diversity of plants 
argues for an acknowledgment that configuration, and reconfiguration, 
of community lies in the eye, so to speak, of the beholder. 
At the core of that perspective is "the stretched drying cornfield," 
the crop so much a part of both Cather's agricultural novels, <hi rend="italic">O 
Pioneers!</hi> and <hi rend="italic">My Ántonia</hi>. Farming, which requires the farmer to 
read a landscape and visualize a story on it, serves for Cather as a 
literal means to establish identity while at the same time it serves, 
as it did in Virgil's <hi rend="italic">Georgics</hi>, as a metaphor for a new vision of 
the land, a vision that relies on new formations of community, 
formations based on transplanting and cross-breeding. Farming 
serves as the perfect metaphor to explain how the intersection of 
people and place contains both stasis and change, past and future. 
The farmer's understanding of the land includes an awareness of 
what the land has "traditionally" been able to grow and a vision 
of what it will grow in the future. Thus, the farmer must see the 
land as it was, is, and may be.</p>
               <p>Cather's successful farmers have that vision. Alexandra Bergson, 
the successful farmer of <hi rend="italic">O Pioneers!</hi> whose father bequeaths 
the management of the farm not to her brothers, but to her, understands 
that her life is "all made up of weather and crops and 
cows" (131). She tells Carl Linstrum that "the land did it . . . it 
worked itself. It woke up out of its sleep and stretched itself, and 
it was so big, so rich, that we suddenly found we were rich, just 
from sitting still" (116); but Alexandra has aggressively pursued 
innovative planting methods, planted new types of crops, and 
bought new land. "A pioneer should have an imagination," she 
knows, "should be able to enjoy the idea of things more than 
the things themselves" (48). Even Jim Burden's grandfather has 
a forward-looking vision that marks him as a successful farmer: 
Jim notes that "it took a clear, meditative eye like my grandfather's 
to foresee that they would enlarge and multiply until they 
would be, not the Shimerdas' cornfields, or Mr. Bushy's, but the 
world's cornfields; that their yield would be one of the great economic facts, like the wheat crop of Russia, which underlie all 
the activities of men, in peace or war" (137). The difference between 
Alexandra's vision and Jim's grandfather's is the difference 
between <hi rend="italic">O Pioneers!</hi> and <hi rend="italic">My Ántonia</hi>; his vision represents an 
understanding that farming is a process of changing the way we 
look at, and understand, the land. The new understanding of 
agri-political boundaries, the enlargement of the local cornfields 
into "the world's cornfields," is parallel to the new understanding 
of social boundaries for which <hi rend="italic">My Ántonia</hi> argues. Nebraska's 
"crop" of dwellers is also the world's, and its "yield" provides us 
with a way to read and understand Ántonia herself. Her life as a 
farmer has established her ability to produce and to reproduce. If 
her agricultural crops represent a new understanding of farming, 
her children, American citizens who speak the "mother tongue" 
of two mother countries, will challenge the notion of community 
even more than she was able to do.</p>
               <p>The argument in <hi rend="italic">My Ántonia</hi> that one's identity is constructed 
by the community into which one plants oneself, comes to fruition 
in Ántonia herself, the character who does the best "job" of establishing 
herself at a place and beginning to construct identity 
in relation to that place. Throughout the novel, Ántonia has been 
learning to farm successfully. The fact that Jim, who cares little 
for farming, does not emphasize or admire her skills, does not 
mean she is without them. When Jim asks Ántonia if she would 
like to go to school with him, she tells him, "School all right for 
little boys. I help make this land one good farm" (123). In a later 
conversation with Jim about the pregnant and unwed Ántonia's 
return home,Widow Steavens says, "The next time I saw Ántonia 
[she] was out in the fields ploughing corn" (314). According to 
the widow, even while pregnant, Ántonia harvested, threshed, 
and herded cattle so well that her family did not hire a man to 
help out on the farm. Barely twenty-four when Jim first returns 
to see her, Ántonia already knows her identity. She tells Jim that 
in the city, "I'd die of lonesomeness. I like to be where I know 
every stack and tree, and where all the ground is friendly." And 
twenty years later, when Jim returns, the facts of Ántonia's abilities 
speak for themselves. Her farmhouse is "set back on a swell 
of land," next to which is a barn and "an ash grove, and cattle
yards in front that sloped down to the highroad." (329). Teeming 
with life&#8212;ducks, cats, but mostly with children&#8212; Ántonia's farm 
is thriving because she is a successful farmer, a woman who has 
spent her whole life learning the process of agriculture and can 
now successfully grow and farm. Although Jim frequently wanted 
what he would define as "more" for Ántonia, her "special mission" 
is fulfilled in Nebraska. At the novel's end, Ántonia tells 
Jim, "I belong on a farm. I'm never lonesome here like I used 
to be in town. You remember what sad spells I used to have, 
when I didn't know what was the matter with me? I've never had 
them out here" (343). Significantly, Ántonia, the "exotic" who 
has come from another country, has more successfully established 
herself than any of the Burdens.</p>
               <p>Ántonia is certainly a fertile woman, but that fertility does 
not constrict her to the kind of representative "Earth Mother" 
so much of American Western literature constructs&#8212;that is, not 
unless we allow our reading of her to be limited to Jim Burden's 
reading of her. As an American hero, he is ambivalent about much 
of what is "American" in his life, and strong arguments have 
been made for reading his interpretation of Ántonia in exactly 
the kind of worrisome terms that feminist criticism outlines when 
it suggests the psychoanalytic process by which pioneers came to 
terms with their need to conquer and colonize a wilderness they 
wanted to be nurtured by while simultaneously raping.</p>
               <p>Jim's is indeed a masculinist reading of Ántonia. He is throughout 
the novel unable to see her fertility as a strength or her 
strength as an asset. As a boy he was nearly obsessed with delimiting 
her; in town, her insistence on an open sensuality, evidenced 
by her love of dancing, rankles him in the way that Marian Forrester's 
open sexuality and refusal to stay within the limits of ladylike 
behavior grates at Niel Herbert. Both men spend years trying 
to fit either woman into the context of the manuscript of their 
own lives. And it is precisely their inability to do that that makes 
it such a huge mistake for readers to see Ántonia only as Jim 
does (or Marian only as Niel does), for such a reading ignores, in 
Jim's case, the novel's clear indications that we are to understand 
the limitations of Jim's reading of Ántonia. Readers are meant to
see how poorly skilled Jim is as a reader of literature, of people, 
and also of the time in which he lives, a time marked by shifting 
social boundaries and new means of constructing identity. Understanding 
Ántonia through our understanding of Jim Burden's 
limitations is the only way to fully appreciate the complexity of 
<hi rend="italic">My Ántonia</hi>, a novel rich with social analysis and optimism for 
a new understanding of the term <hi rend="italic">American</hi>.</p>
            </body>
            <back>
               <div1 type="notes">
                  <head type="main">NOTE</head>
                  <note type="authorial" xml:id="go-fn1" target="go-a1" n="1">Even here, Jim's understanding of the material is suspect. Cleric 
has in his explication approached the poet and the speaker of the poem 
as one and the same, a conflation already under question by the time of 
Cather's writing. The separation of poet from speaker was suggested in 
Ezra Pound's 1909 Personae and would become a formally articulated 
theory only a year after <hi rend="italic">My Ántonia</hi>, in Eliot's 1919 "Tradition and the 
Individual Talent."</note>
               </div1>
               <div1 type="bibliogr">
                  <head type="main">WORKS CITED</head>
                  <listBibl>
                     <bibl>
                        <author>Barbour, Michael</author>. <title level="a">Ecological Fragmentation in the Fifties</title>. <title level="m">Uncommon 
Ground</title>. Ed. William Cronon. <pubPlace>New York</pubPlace>: <publisher>Norton</publisher>, <date>1996</date>.</bibl>
                     <bibl>
                        <author>Cather, Willa</author>. <title level="m">My Ántonia</title>. (1918). <pubPlace>Boston</pubPlace>: <publisher>Houghton Mifflin</publisher>, <date>1954</date>.</bibl>
                     <bibl>
                        <author>Cather, Willa</author>. <title level="m">O Pioneers!</title> (1913). <pubPlace>Boston</pubPlace>: <publisher>Houghton Mifflin</publisher>, <date>1941</date>.</bibl>
                     <bibl>
                        <author>Eliot, T. S.</author>
                        <title level="a">Tradition and the Individual Talent</title>. <title level="m">Selected Essays: New 
Edition by T. S. Eliot</title>. <pubPlace>New York</pubPlace>: <publisher>Harcourt, Brace</publisher>, <date>1950</date>.</bibl>
                     <bibl>
                        <author>Kolodny, Annette</author>. <title level="m">The Lay of the Land</title>. <pubPlace>Chapel Hill</pubPlace>: <publisher>U of North Carolina 
P</publisher>, <date>1975</date>.</bibl>
                     <bibl>
                        <author>Miles, Gary B</author>. <title level="m">Virgil's Georgics: A New Interpretation</title>. <pubPlace>Berkeley</pubPlace>: <publisher>U of 
California P</publisher>, <date>1980</date>.</bibl>
                     <bibl>
                        <author>O'Brien, Sharon</author>. <title level="m">Willa Cather: The Emerging Voice</title>. <pubPlace>New York</pubPlace>: <publisher>Oxford 
UP</publisher>, <date>1987</date>.</bibl>
                     <bibl>
                        <author>Rosowski, Susan</author>. <title level="a">Willa Cather's Subverted Endings and Gendered 
Time</title>. <title level="s">Cather Studies 1</title>. <pubPlace>Lincoln</pubPlace>: <publisher>U of Nebraska P</publisher>, <date>1990</date>. 68-88.</bibl>
                     <bibl>
                        <author>Urgo, Joseph R</author>. <title level="m">Willa Cather and the Myth of American Migration.</title>
                        <pubPlace>Chicago</pubPlace>: <publisher>U of Illinois P</publisher>, <date>1995</date>. </bibl>
                     <bibl>
                        <author>Virgil</author>. <title level="m">Georgics</title>. Ed. Richard F. Thomas. 2 vols. <pubPlace>Cambridge</pubPlace>: <publisher>Cambridge 
UP</publisher>, <date>1988</date>.
</bibl>
                     <bibl>
                        <author>Wolschke-Bulmahn, Joachim</author>. "<title level="a">Garden-Variety Xenophobia</title>." Harper's 
Magazine 294, no. 1761 (Feb. 1997): 21. Excerpted from <title level="a">The Mania 
for Native Plants in Nazi Germany</title>. <title level="m">Concrete Jungle</title>. Ed. Mark 
Dion and Alexis Rockman. <pubPlace>New York</pubPlace>: <publisher>Juno Books</publisher>; <pubPlace>St. Paul MN</pubPlace>: 
<publisher>Consortium</publisher>, <date>1996</date>.</bibl>
                     <bibl>
                        <author>Ziolkowski, Theodore</author>. <title level="m">Virgil and the Moderns</title>. <pubPlace>Princeton</pubPlace>: <publisher>Princeton UP</publisher>, 
<date>1993</date>.
</bibl>
                  </listBibl>
               </div1>
            </back>
         </text>
         <text xml:id="reynolds">
            <front>
               <head type="main">Modernist Space</head>
               <head type="sub">Willa Cather's Environmental 
Imagination in Context</head>
               <byline>GUY REYNOLDS</byline>
            </front>
            <body>
               <p>The organization of space represents the meeting point 
between the writer and her environment. One of the things that 
Cather's writing teaches us is that space, especially "natural" 
space, is always mediated, always shaped. Even if humankind 
has not yet worked on the landscape (in terms of agriculture or 
landscaping or settlement), the imagination has already shaped 
that environment by means of the symbolic language brought 
to that space. Indeed, as we have understood since Henry Nash 
Smith published <hi rend="italic">Virgin Land</hi> in 1950, the discovery and making 
of America represents perhaps the most extreme example 
of this process, as Europeans projected an interlocked array of 
Utopian concepts and constructs onto the "empty" space of the 
New World.</p>
               <p>Cather's own framing of nature was informed by some very 
specific, historically particular ideas. These ideas constituted a 
distinctive, American theory of space, and the human being in 
its environment, emergent at the start of the last century. Here, 
Cather takes her place alongside figures such as Gertrude Stein, 
William James, and Frank Lloyd Wright. My intention is to position 
Cather in this context, a context forged out of a comparison 
with other American modernists and, specifically, with the 
pragmatism of James. Ronald Berman's 1997 book, <hi rend="italic">The Great 
Gatsby and Fitzgerald's World of Ideas</hi>, suggested a context for 
Fitzgerald in the "public philosophy" of William James and his 
followers (Herbert Croly, Walter Lippmann, Randolph Bourne, 
John Dewey). If we want to think about Cather and the "ecopoetics" 
of her writing, we need to position her alongside some of 
these thinkers in order to understand what was specific to her 
culture and its historical moment. For Cather's fiction is often 
concerned with the representation of the psychological processes 
of the self as it connects with and interacts with environment; 
Cather emerges as a kind of Midwestern pragmatist, and a distant 
sister of Gertrude Stein.</p>
               <p>The modernity of Cather's environmental imagination is illustrated 
by a comparison between her fictionalization of American 
spaces and Frank Lloyd Wright's architectural formation of 
space. Wright, above all other modernists, is the major artist in 
the rearticulation of American space at the turn of the century.He 
was also, of course, a Midwesterner with a similar background 
to Cather: born a little earlier (1867), into a family who had 
moved west, and also educated (though not with anything like 
Cather's success) at a land grant college, the University of Wisconsin. 
There are, I believe, some striking analogies and affinities 
betweenWright and Cather: although literary historians have not 
always noted the connection between the two, architectural historians 
certainly have. Robert Twombly, for one, cites Wright's 
attack on turn-of-the-century Chicago houses&#8212;"they <emph rend="italic">lied</emph> about 
everything,"Wright spat&#8212;and backs up this quotation with comments 
from Ole Rolvaag, Sinclair Lewis, and Cather.He notes the 
mockery of the Forrester house in <hi rend="italic">A Lost Lady</hi> (Twombly 60- 
61): "It was encircled by porches, too narrow for modern notions 
of comfort," Cather writes, "supported by the fussy, fragile 
pillars of that time, when every honest stick of timber was tortured 
by the turning-lathe into something hideous" (8). Put the 
Forrester house alongside the Marsellus house in <hi rend="italic">The Professor's 
House</hi> and you have a veryWright-like attack on the importation 
of fussy, pseudo-European houses into the Midwestern environment. 
Take, also, Father Latour's comment on the ruin of Santa 
Fe, a comment underpinned by a sense of regionalist architecture: 
<q rend="block">In the old days it had an individuality, a style of its own; a
tawny adobe town with a few green trees, set in a half-circle 
of carnelian-coloured hills; that and no more. But the year 
1880 had begun a period of incongruous American building. 
Now, half the plaza square was still adobe, and half was 
flimsy wooden buildings with double porches, scroll-work 
and jack-straw posts and banisters painted white. Father 
Latour said the wooden houses which had so distressed him 
in Ohio, had followed him. All this was quite wrong for the 
Cathedral he had been so many years in building. (270-71)</q>
               </p>
               <p>Is there another novelist who has characters suffer aesthetic 
"distress" in the face of unpleasant architecture? Cather's satire 
on domestic style seems to emerge from a position very close to 
Wright's. For both Cather and Wright, "fit" (a kind of spatial 
symbiosis between the man-made and the natural) constitutes 
the regionalist style. What one takes away from Wright's theoretical 
writing is a recurrent emphasis on the interdependence of 
the built and the natural, the human-made and the found. Thus, 
in a section from <hi rend="italic">The Living City</hi>, "Architecture and Acreage 
Together Are Landscape" (a wonderful phrase that could stand 
as an epigraph to Cather's Western novels), Wright states: 
<q rend="block">Architectural features of any democratic ground plan for 
human freedom rise naturally by, and from, topography. 
This means that buildings would all take on, in endless variety, 
the nature and character of the ground on which they 
would stand and, thus inspired, become component parts. 
Wherever possible all buildings would be integral parts&#8212; 
organic features of the ground&#8212;according to place and purpose.(143)</q> 
And in his <hi rend="italic">Autobiography</hi> Wright extends this argument to a 
more general defence of the "indigenous": "<emph rend="italic">Indigenous</emph> growth 
is the essential province of all true Culture" (336).</p>
               <p>Where, in Cather's work, do we find the representation of 
Wright's organic architecture? One place would be in the Native 
American settlements of the Southwest (also admired by 
Wright). Cather represents these dwellings as architecturally at 
one with their surroundings, as "organic features of the ground."
Intriguingly, Tom Outland first praises the Cliff City precisely on 
grounds of design: "I felt that only a strong and aspiring people 
would have built it, and a people with a feeling for design" (203- 
04). Another form of favored dwelling is the human-made space 
with an apparently ramshackle, deliberately "primitive" organicism 
that keeps it closely integrated into the landscape: Ivar's sod 
hut in <hi rend="italic">O Pioneers!</hi>, the Shimerdas' dugout, Ántonia's fruit cave, 
Tom's shelter on the mesa (where the grass grows right up to 
the door, creating a seamless connection with the terrain). All 
of these dwellings accept the constraints of the environment and 
find an aesthetic emerging from the necessities of the landscape. 
As Father Duchene tells Tom, in a phrase that could come from 
a Wright essay, "Convenience often dictates very sound design" 
(219).</p>
               <p>These places represent an anticipation of Wright's maxim, "Architecture 
and acreage together are landscape"; and they also 
mark Cather's integration into a tradition of American environmental 
writing&#8212;the Thoreauvian tradition with its emphasis on 
frugality, simplicity, and ecology. In fact, in the case of Ivar's hut, 
the correspondence with Thoreau seems explicit when Cather 
positions the hut next to a pond. One might read the passage 
as, effectively, a description of Walden Pond transplanted West 
and then stamped with an organic sense of space derived from 
Frank Lloyd Wright. Cather celebrates total symbiosis between 
the human and the natural: "But for the piece of rusty stovepipe 
sticking up through the sod, you could have walked over the roof 
of Ivar's dwelling without dreaming that you were near a human 
habitation. Ivar had lived for three years in the clay bank, without 
defiling the face of nature any more than the coyote that had lived 
there before him had done" (39-40). The fusion of Alexandra's 
body with the soil at the end of the novel has been prefigured 
here, with Ivar's house. Both passages celebrate an ecstatic intermingling 
between self and nature, an interpenetration that quite 
obviously has its roots in transcendentalism but here finds a home 
far from New England.</p>
               <p>A taxonomy of Cather's prairie dwellings illustrates the affinities 
with Frank Lloyd Wright: the writer or architect creates regionalist 
spaces and places harmonized with local environments.
Wright's <hi rend="italic">The Living City</hi> called for houses, "each sympathetically 
built out of materials native to the Time, the Place, and the 
Man" (132). It is in this sense that an architectural polemicist 
such as Reyner Banham writes of "Frank Lloyd Wright as Environmentalist." 
The human spaces of Cather's prairie novels tend 
to be low-lying if not subterranean. They merge or fuse with 
the land. They make radical use of natural resources: wood or 
the earth itself. They are very much of their own kind and not 
overly indebted to European models. Outside the Cather house 
there tends to be a space where the natural and the human-made 
overlap and coalesce. A further important correspondence is that 
when Wright thought favorably about tall buildings (he usually 
fulminated against the skyscraper urbanism of New York), he 
called for them to be set in "small green-parks of their own, in 
the countryside" (<hi rend="italic">The Living City</hi> 133). In other words, he advocated 
a kind of rural skyscraper or ecological megastructure&#8212; 
the great structure positioned in a pastoral setting. Cather also 
tried to "green" such colossal buildings by blending them into the 
landscape: hence the Cliff City of <hi rend="italic">The Professor's House</hi> or the 
cathedral at the end of <hi rend="italic">Death Comes for the Archbishop</hi>. These 
vast constructions merge and blend with their setting. As Latour's 
architect says, in a phrase one can imagine Frank Lloyd Wright 
using, "Either a building is a part of a place, or it is not. Once 
the kinship is there, time will only make it stronger" (272).</p>
               <p>A typical example of Cather's space making occurs when Jim 
Burden visits Ántonia's farm at the end of the novel. Her house 
is steeply roofed but low-lying: "The roof was so steep that the 
eaves were not much above the forest of tall hollyhocks, now 
brown and in seed. Through July, Ántonia said, the house was 
buried in them" (328). This whole passage is filled with images of 
verdant, overgrowing foliage, and of human spaces that seem to 
be within or underneath this growth. Three of the children creep 
through a hole in the hedge "known only to themselves and hid 
under the low-branching mulberry bushes" (329). Then Ántonia 
and Jim settle down in the orchard: "It was surrounded by a 
triple enclosure; the wire fence, then the hedge of thorny locusts, 
then the mulberry hedge which kept out the hot winds of summer 
and held fast to the protecting snows of winter. The hedges were
so tall that we could see nothing but the blue sky above them, 
neither the barn roof nor the windmill" (330-31). For a writer 
with a noted antipathy to Freud, Cather seems to have created 
some astonishingly symbolic spaces&#8212;as critics from Leon Edel to 
Ellen Moers have noted. Here, the womblike space emphasizes 
that sense of "return to beginnings" that dominates the end of 
the novel. Jim's unconscious reiteration of one of Ántonia's first 
English phrases, "blue sky" (25), confirms a sense of return, of 
cycles, of closure.</p>
               <p>But what is also important is the emphasis on privacy; an organic 
architecture creates enclosed and intensely turned-in spaces 
amidst the vastness of the prairies. As with other Cather protagonists, 
most notably St. Peter, the need to create an environment of 
privacy is a fundamental dynamic for Ántonia. Why, indeed, does 
Ántonia take Jim into a space with a "triple enclosure," if they are 
in the middle of nowhere? The answer is that, as for many Cather 
characters, Ántonia's sense of environment is strongly linked to a 
need for sheltered privacy. The novel began with a very private, 
enclosed space&#8212;the train compartment where Burden and the 
narrator first talk. It ends with a similar kind of exchange between 
Burden and Ántonia, as they talk in an enclosed space fashioned 
from natural materials. In both cases, the openness of the prairie 
landscape produces an equal and opposite human reaction, as 
characters seek out inward-looking, private, womblike places.</p>
               <p>A common reaction to Wright's houses is to find them unexpectedly 
low, enclosed, and sometimes even claustrophobic; his 
houses were designed to offer a great deal of privacy. Robert 
Twombly suggests that the prairie house "appealed to an apprehensive 
upper middle class by emphasizing in literal and symbolic 
ways the security, shelter, privacy, family, mutuality and other 
values it found increasingly important" (Twombly, "Saving the 
Family" 59). Those houses designed for the suburbs, such as the 
Robie house, were fashioned so that those inside could find space 
where they would not be seen from the street. Wright, acutely 
conscious of the extremes of the Midwestern weather, created 
houses resistant to the harshness of winter snow or summer heat; 
but in so doing, the Wright house, though harmonized with the 
outer environment, also fostered an intense domesticity. Cather's
houses are not as class-specific asWright's, but they share a sense 
of the inward and the sheltered. For Cather andWright, the connection 
between environment and privacy seems to have had the 
force of an equation: in creating an organic space, in Wright's 
words, "native to the Time, the Place," one also fashioned an 
intensely private realm.</p>
               <p>A significant strand in Cather's critical writing privileged the 
"natural," as she drew comparisons between her work's compositional 
strategy and the open landscapes of the prairies. Cather's 
letter to Elizabeth Shepley Sergeant (22 April 1913) answered 
complaints about the novel's shape: "She agreed with Sergeant's 
one criticism that the book had no skeleton but defended it on 
grounds that the country she was writing about had no skeleton 
either. There were no rocks or ridges; its black soil ran through 
one's fingers. It was all soft, and somehow that influenced the 
mood and the very structure of the novel" (Woodress 155).</p>
               <p>When Cather compared <hi rend="italic">O Pioneers!</hi> to the "all soft" landscape 
of the prairies, she articulated a form of organic modernism. 
This organic theory privileges the natural and the apparently 
shapeless over the clearer forms and narrative shapes championed 
by one of her masters, Henry James. Cather's 1913 letter might be 
read as a revision of James's 1907 preface to the New York edition 
of <hi rend="italic">The Portrait of a Lady</hi>. There, James had also used the image of 
soil nurturing the work of fiction. But for James, "soil" correlated 
with the novelist's individual creativity: "the kind and the degree 
of the artist's prime sensibility, which is the soil out of which 
his subject springs" (7). James then went on to his celebrated 
discussion of the "house of fiction," with its million windows 
looking down on the "human scene" (8). James uses the "house 
of fiction" as a trope to emphasize form, shape, and architectural 
structure; he was impatient with the apparent formlessness of the 
English novel and wanted to forge an Anglo-American aesthetic 
with the French novel's exactitude. Nowhere does Cather reveal 
more her struggle with James's influence and her final overthrow 
of "the master" than here. For James, "soil" had a very solipsistic 
connotation; it corresponded with the artist's "sensibility." But 
Cather uses "soil" in a folk-cultural, regionalist sense (I cannot 
dare to think what James would have made of the analogy with
the prairies). Although the late James was moving toward greater 
narrative fluidity, he would surely have rejected the environmental 
determinism and proud provincialism of Cather's argument&#8212; 
her sense that regional geography generates literary form.</p>
               <p>Cather's reasoning might be termed "organic modernism." 
The environment of Nebraska is used as an analog for novelistic 
form; landscape might even <hi rend="italic">create</hi> form. I have argued elsewhere 
that Cather, for a writer of westward settlement, had a remarkably 
non-anthropocentric model of the interconnections between 
the human and the natural: she could envisage landscape acting 
upon the human, rather than the more familiar model, which 
tended to reverse this process (Reynolds 52-54). Cather emphasizes, 
too, a kind of formlessness: "It was all soft." In an interview 
with John Chapin Mosher, Cather had said of the immigrant and 
pluralist communities of Nebraska that the "hard molds of American 
provincialism" might be broken up in the Midwest (94); we 
might extend this argument to the "hard molds" of narrative 
architecture. For Cather and Wright both believed that in the 
Midwest the "hard molds" of received form (architectural and 
narrative) would be broken up and remade. And so, using this 
environmental logic, a new language of flow, organicism, and 
flexibility entered their aesthetic lexicon.</p>
               <p>The popular image of Cather tends to see her as a rather 
homely writer; and much recent criticism has sought to accept 
homeliness or domesticity by seeing these features as inherently 
marked by a distinctive female culture. Critics then read Cather 
as a sophisticated modifier of an American female tradition of 
the home and the domestic. In this respect, Judith Fryer's work 
on Cather and space deepens the approach of 1970s feminists by 
means of a critical reading that redeems the female cultures of the 
late nineteenth century. This Cather emerges out of the late Victorian 
female, spatial culture of Sarah Orne Jewett. There is the 
same emphasis on the domestic, and particularly on a womanly 
domesticity at the center of a rich sentimental culture.</p>
               <p>This is a powerful argument about Cather's spaces. But what if 
Cather's work also marked out a radically new, modernistic conception 
of space? What if her Midwestern environments, rather 
than being rooted in a familiar cultural site (homemaking, pioneering, the female world of American space making), were in 
fact more akin to the spatializing tactics of radical modernists&#8212;  
artists working in literature but also in architecture and painting? 
We have already seen affinities between Cather and Wright; and 
it is clear that Cather's narrative experimentation used the example 
of the prairie space to move away from received notions of 
realism. Pursuing this line a little further, one notes how Cather 
uses the environments of theWest and Southwest to move toward 
a kind of abstraction in her work.</p>
               <p>Most contemporary travelers first see the American prairies 
from the air, and from this perspective the landscape has a curiously 
abstract pattern: huge blocks of colour, arranged as if by 
some gigantic artist obsessed by geometry. The clean edges and 
abstract forms of the fields, seen from the air, make the telling 
point that this is in many ways one of the most unnatural landscapes 
in the world. The settlement of the prairies quickly turned 
an unshaped landscape into a place so sculpted and formed by 
the processes of modern agriculture that it attained a strange 
disembodiment. The Midwest is akin to the Dutch landscapes 
celebrated by the abstract painter Piet Mondrian (an artist who 
eventually moved to New York and immersed himself in American 
modernity). Mondrian's jazzy, colorful abstracts are often 
seen as being "produced" by the landscape of Holland&#8212;a flat, 
essentially man-made, intensively farmed landscape of grids and 
lines and squares. Similarly, Cather found in the shaping of the 
Western environment a form of abstraction that became part of 
her modernistic space making. So the most triumphant passages 
in Cather's prairie novels are not just about the interaction of 
the human and the earthly (as at the end of <hi rend="italic">O Pioneers!</hi>), but 
are also about the creation of these strangely abstract, painterly 
shapes within the land. When Alexandra Bergson begins to create 
her farmstead, the space around the house has a formalistic, 
neatly symmetrical pattern. Settlement is the creation of "order," 
expressed through symmetry: "When you go out of the house 
into the flower garden, there you feel again the order and fine 
arrangement manifest all over the great farm; in the fencing and 
hedging, in the windbreaks and sheds, in the symmetrical pasture 
ponds, planted with scrub willows to give shade to the cattle in 
fly-time. There is even a white row of beehives in the orchard, 
under the walnut trees" (81).</p>
               <p>One senses Cather's eye picking out the geometry latent within 
the landscape, the patterns of fencing and hedging, the lines and 
rows of the garden. Such patterns are both created and natural; 
and if fashioned by Alexandra, they quickly seem to become 
part of an established landscape. This is one reason why the Divide 
is so central a term in Cather's reading of environment: the 
Divide is both latent within the land, but it also becomes part 
of the way in which we use land. It is natural and man-made. 
And a "divide" is also a line or a boundary. Reading Cather's 
descriptions of landscape one constantly senses this interest in 
lines, grids, boundaries: lines inherent in the land or imposed 
by man, but all tending toward abstract geometry. Thus Cather 
maps the prairie in terms of lines emerging out of plains; and she 
envisages the Washington of <hi rend="italic">The Professor's House</hi> as a place of 
stifling boundaries and divisions.</p>
               <p>If this is one way in which Cather's picturing of landscape 
seems modernist, then another way is the contrasting technique 
whereby landscape is dissolved into color, losing shape and determinacy. 
This is the abstraction that marks her descriptions of the 
Southwest in <hi rend="italic">The Professor's House</hi>. Tom's ecstatic encounter 
with the mesa is exactly of this kind: the detail of landscape 
merges into a wash of different shades: 
<q rend="block">The grey sage-brush and the blue-grey rock around me were 
already in shadow, but high above me the canyon walls were 
dyed flame-color with the sunset, and the Cliff City lay in a 
gold haze against its dark cavern. In a few minutes it, too, 
was grey, and only the rim rock at the top held the red light. 
When that was gone, I could still see the copper glow in the 
pińons along the edge of the top ledges. The arc of sky over 
the canyon was silvery blue, with its pale yellow moon, and 
presently stars shivered into it, like crystals dropped into 
perfectly clear water. (250)
</q>
               </p>
               <p>On first reading, the paragraph seems to be a rare case of poor 
writing by Cather. Why does every object have to carry an epithet? 
Isn't the passage overinsistent, repetitive, overwritten? But 
we know that she revised exhaustively, and the reader has to trust 
her as she creates a very strange effect in this passage. Cather, 
it seems to me, tries to achieve an impressionism by dissolving 
detail into color. Actual objects within the landscape are simply 
overwhelmed by this colorful cascade. And color itself eventually 
stands for a whole way of being: "Troubles enough came afterward, 
but there was that summer, high and blue, a life in itself." 
(253). The passage is, of course, painterly, a word-picture, but it 
is painterly in a contemporary way, as environment is registered 
in terms of dominant color as much as by shape. Cather almost 
becomes a writerly counterpart to Cézanne or even, in her most 
fervent synthesis of mood and color, Mark Rothko's prose forebear. 
Note, too, the lovely effect at the end of the paragraph, 
where the textures are simply washed away into clearness, as 
golds and reds and blues give way to reflected stars, "like crystals 
dropped into perfectly clear water": a form of metaphysical 
conceit, where clearness drops into clearness.</p>
               <p>Daniel Singal, in a suggestive essay on American modernism, 
has sought to give a specific picture of this cultural formation by 
emphasising the national rather than the international features 
of modernism in the United States. He stresses its philosophical 
roots in the pragmatism of John Dewey and William James. In 
particular, he contends that James brought forward a concern 
with psychological process and with varied emotional and mental 
states of being. Singal isolates modernism's "Jamesian stream" 
which "centers its interest on the individual consciousness, celebrates 
spontaneity, authenticity, and the probing of new realms 
of personal experience" (17-18). Jamesian modernism bears on 
Cather, especially in the "new realms of personal experience" that 
feature so heavily in passages about the interplay of consciousness 
and environment. She had read William James as a young 
woman, and one commentator has described her as a "devoted 
disciple" of his work in the 1890s (Seibel 202). Scholars have 
noted specific connections between Cather's work and James's 
<hi rend="italic">Varieties of Religious Experience</hi>; her interest in James's friend 
and mentor Henri Bergson has also been charted by Tom Quirk.<ref type="authorial" xml:id="re-a1" target="re-fn1" n="1"/> 
But the broader relevance of Jamesian psychology to Willa Cather 
remains unremarked.
</p>
               <p>What, then, would Cather have found in the William James she 
read in the 1890s, and how did this encounter affect the way her 
environmental imagination was formed? James, when he broke 
through to national prominence, popularized the "new psychology." 
Cather would have found a fascination with the interplay 
between body and sensation; an interest in the subconscious or 
preconscious mind; speculation about the "will" and how we 
marshal the will to forge an active moral life. James was famously 
obsessed by energy and how we command or focus our energies. 
Ronald Berman, writing about his influence on Fitzgerald, summarizes 
these theories as "contemporary ideas of nervous energy, 
anxiety, and their moral effects" (142). What particularly interests 
me about Cather as an environmental writer is how often 
the self that interacts with the environment is very much the new 
self emerging from James's writings about psychology. She might 
have come across these ideas in the essays that brought James 
to a wider readership, for instance the essays he wrote for <hi rend="italic">Scribner's 
Magazine</hi> in the 1880s and 1890s. "What the Will Effects" 
(1888) and "The Hidden Self" (1890) seem uncannily close, in 
their analysis of consciousness, to Cather's explorations of selfhood. 
These essays analyzed the interplay between consciousness 
and unconsciousness, and the opposition between voluntary and 
involuntary action. For the apprentice writer at the turn of a 
new century, Jamesian psychology now offered a bracing, radical 
introduction to wholly new ways of configuring personality. In 
particular (and here the influence of James on Cather's creation 
of figures such as TomOutland or Thea Kronborg is evident), he 
rooted psychological process in the body and its reactions. He 
argued that "all our activity belongs at bottom to the type of 
reflex action, and that all our consciousness accompanies a chain 
of events of which the first was an incoming current in some 
sensory nerve, and of which the last will be a discharge into some 
muscle, blood-vessel, or gland" ("What the Will Effects" 217). 
Psychology as bodily process.</p>
               <p>William James's followers explored this dynamic in the fields 
of psychology and moral philosophy. James's emphasis on the will 
led to his disciples using "will," and a supposed failure of will, 
as tools to examine contemporary culture. Walter Lippmann's
popular 1914 study, Drift and Mastery: An Attempt to Diagnose 
the Current Unrest, called for a restitution of will to the 
American character. At the same time as Lippmann was developing 
James's ideas along the lines of a cultural critique, Cather 
embarked on a series of novels that fictionalized the Jamesian 
dialectic between "drift and mastery." The rhythm of life, as seen 
in her fiction, is that adumbrated in James's essays. Characters 
move from cycles of torpor, daydream, reverie, and anxiety into 
a kind of energized, determined action. A typical Cather character 
commits himself or herself to mastery. Thus, the mastery 
of engineering skill and scholarship in <hi rend="italic">The Professor's House</hi>; 
mastery of the voice and art in <hi rend="italic">The Song of the Lark</hi>; mastery 
of the land and the making of a farm (<hi rend="italic">My Ántonia</hi> and <hi rend="italic">O Pioneers!</hi>). 
Protagonists from Alexandra Bergson through to Latour 
master their subject, finally. But the foreground of these texts is 
often taken up with a characteristically Catheresque meditation 
on "drift": on nervous anxiety, loss of control, reverie, dream, 
or nostalgia. Cather's defense of <hi rend="italic">My Ántonia</hi> was that it was a 
means to explore the "other side of the rug, the pattern that is 
supposed not to count in a story" (Interview with Flora Merrill 
77). This comment is a defense of novelistic form. But for 
Cather, the "other side" also had a general, metaphoric significance, 
and when she wrote about the self and its response to 
nature, the "other side" seems to correspond to a Jamesian or 
Lippmann-like idea of "drift." Cather was fascinated by the ordinary, 
moment-by-moment experience of being in the Western 
landscape. Although the novels explore, on one level, mastery 
over landscape (a suggestion given most notably in the invocation 
of Whitman in <hi rend="italic">O Pioneers!</hi>), line by line and paragraph by paragraph 
Cather is fascinated by a quotidian, anti-heroic interplay 
between self and environment. Gertrude Stein says in The Autobiography 
of Alice B. Toklas that, "the normal is so much more 
simply complicated and interesting" than the abnormal (92). One 
way to link Cather and Stein is to think of them as female writers 
who defended the ordinary and "normal" experiences of everyday 
life as being "complicated and interesting." For Cather, this 
meant a poeticizing of the everyday experiences of simply being 
in the West and the Southwest (a maneuver absolutely in accord
with pragmatism's desire to enrich and poeticize everyday experience).</p>
               <p>At its most heightened, indeed ecstatic, Cather's nature writing 
envisages a harmony between drift and mastery. The ancient landscapes 
of the Southwest produce, above all, states of consciousness 
that balance the drive to master the environment and the 
desire to drift through the natural world. The Cather protagonist 
achieves self-mastery, even as (s)he is acted upon and shaped by 
environment; action is both transitive and intransitive, switching 
ceaselessly between meditation and mastery. One such moment 
occurs in <hi rend="italic">The Song of the Lark</hi>, in the Panther Cańon episode, 
where Thea moves from doing nothing to violent activity: "She 
was thinking of nothing at all. Her mind, like her body, was full of 
warmth, lassitude, physical content" gives way to "Thea sprang 
to her feet as if she had been thrown up from the rock by volcanic 
action" (398-99). Cather figures her protagonist as if she were 
molten rock. And the climax of TomOutland's time on the mesa is 
all to do with this sense of synthesis, of yoking together opposites 
as one moves through landscape. Outland is curiously passive (he 
lies down on a rock and spends much of his time contemplating 
in almost Buddhist quietness), but he is also very active (he studies 
and creates a liveable space in the wilderness). He alternates 
between being an actor or a "doer," and being a recipient (a 
creature acted upon by environment). Human activity and the 
natural scene achieve a state of perfect balance, as when Outland 
imagines the page of the book superimposed on the landscape 
behind: "I can always see two pictures: the one on the page, and 
another behind that" (252). This image echoes the image of the 
plowshare against the sun in <hi rend="italic">My Ántonia</hi>: the man-made object 
caught iconically against a natural scene, with both the human 
and the natural brought into a spectacular synchronicity.</p>
               <p>Outland finally represents an idealized dissolution of the 
boundaries between the physical and the mental, and between 
the spiritual and instrumental. Connections between Cather's fictional 
exploration of the self-in-environment andWilliam James's 
work are absolutely explicit at such points, since the resolution 
of the Cartesian split between mind and body also obsessed the 
philosopher. "Tom Outland's Story" almost reads like a prose 
poem written in reply to "What theWill Effects" or "The Hidden 
Self," as Cather creates a supple idiom to entwine landscape description 
with analysis of those elusive, barely conscious states 
of mind described by James: 
<q rend="block">I remember those things, because, in a sense, that was the 
first night I was ever really on the mesa at all&#8212;the first night 
that all of me was there. This was the first time I ever saw it 
as a whole. It all came together in my understanding, as a 
series of experiments do when you begin to see where they 
are leading. Something had happened in me that made it 
possible for me to co-ordinate and simplify, and that process, 
going on in my mind, brought with it great happiness. 
It was possession. The excitement of my first discovery was 
a very pale feeling compared to this one. (250-51)</q> 
The central sentence of this passage ("It was possession.") rests 
at the heart of Cather's environmental imagination, precisely because 
it is so perfect and crystalline in its ambiguity. Who is doing 
the possessing? Outland or the environment? Both, in a sense, 
"possess" the other. Outland sees the landscape "whole," and as 
a descendant of a whole array of romantic viewers of the sublime, 
from Wordsworth to Thoreau, he takes possession of landscape 
by seeing it. But at the same time, Outland is possessed himself 
by landscape, as he imagines himself as a vessel filled by light (a 
curiously feminine image to apply to the American male pioneer): 
"I was full to the brim, and needed dark and sleep" (251-52). The 
ambiguity here encapsulates the paradox of an "environmental 
imagination," since an "environmental imagination" is at once 
an imagination <emph rend="italic">of</emph> the environment and an imagination formed 
or created by the environment. Cather worked repeatedly toward 
this doubled state, finding a heightened, mystical state-of-being 
when we are both formed by and in mastery of the environment.</p>
            </body>
            <back>
               <div1 type="notes">
                  <head type="main">NOTE</head>
                  <note type="authorial" xml:id="re-fn1" target="re-a1" n="1">A brief survey of key works charting the intertextual connections 
between Cather, on one hand, and William James and Henri Bergson on 
the other would include Quirk, Wassermann, and Curtin.
</note>
               </div1>
               <div1 type="bibliogr">
                  <head type="main">WORKS CITED</head>
                  <listBibl>
                     <bibl>
                        <author>Banham, Reyner</author>. "<title level="a">Frank Lloyd Wright as Environmentalist</title>." <title level="m">Writings 
on Wright: Selected Comment on Frank Lloyd Wright</title>. Ed. H. Allen 
Brooks. <pubPlace>Cambridge</pubPlace>: <publisher>MIT</publisher>, <date>1981</date>. 155-62.</bibl>
                     <bibl>
                        <author>Berman, Ronald</author>. <title level="m">The Great Gatsby and Fitzgerald's World of Ideas</title>. 
<pubPlace>Tuscaloosa and London</pubPlace>: <publisher>U of Alabama P</publisher>, <date>1997</date>.</bibl>
                     <bibl>
                        <author>Cather, Willa</author>. <title level="m">A Lost Lady</title>. 1923. <title level="s">Willa Cather Scholarly Edition</title>. <pubPlace>Lincoln</pubPlace>: 
<publisher>U of Nebraska P</publisher>, <date>1997</date>.</bibl>
                     <bibl>
                        <author>Cather, Willa</author>. <title level="m">Death Comes for the Archbishop</title>. <pubPlace>New York</pubPlace>: <publisher>Knopf</publisher>, <date>1927</date>.</bibl>
                     <bibl>
                        <author>Cather, Willa</author>. Interview with Flora Merrill in the New York World, 19 April 
1925. Willa Cather in Person: Interviews, Speeches, and Letters. Ed. 
L. Brent Bohlke. <pubPlace>Lincoln</pubPlace>: <publisher>U of Nebraska P</publisher>, <date>1986</date>. 73-80.
</bibl>
                     <bibl>
                        <author>Cather, Willa</author>. Interview with John Chapin Mosher in The Writer, November 
1926. Willa Cather in Person: Interviews, Speeches, and Letters. Ed. 
L. Brent Bohlke. <pubPlace>Lincoln</pubPlace>: <publisher>U of Nebraska P</publisher>, <date>1986</date>. 91-95.</bibl>
                     <bibl>
                        <author>Cather, Willa</author>. Letter to Elizabeth Shepley Sergeant. 22 April 1913. Paraphrased 
in <author>James Woodress</author>, <title level="m">Willa Cather: Her Life and Art</title>. <date>1970</date>. <pubPlace>Lincoln</pubPlace>: 
<publisher>U of Nebraska P</publisher>, <date>1982</date>. 155.</bibl>
                     <bibl>
                        <author>Cather, Willa</author>. <title level="m">My Ántonia</title>. 1918. Ed. Charles Mignon and James Woodress. 
<title level="s">Willa Cather Scholarly Edition</title>. <pubPlace>Lincoln</pubPlace>: <publisher>U of Nebraska P</publisher>, <date>1994</date>.</bibl>
                     <bibl>
                        <author>Cather, Willa</author>. <title level="m">O Pioneers!</title> 1913. <pubPlace>Lincoln</pubPlace>: <publisher>U of Nebraska P</publisher>, <date>1992</date>.</bibl>
                     <bibl>
                        <author>Cather, Willa</author>. <title level="m">The Professor's House</title>. <pubPlace>New York</pubPlace>: <publisher>Knopf</publisher>, <date>1925</date>.
</bibl>
                     <bibl>
                        <author>Cather, Willa</author>. <title level="m">The Song of the Lark</title>. <pubPlace>New York</pubPlace>: <publisher>Houghton Mifflin</publisher>, <date>1915</date>.</bibl>
                     <bibl>
                        <author>Cather, Willa</author>. <title level="m">Willa Cather in Person: Interviews, Speeches, and Letters</title>. Ed. 
L. Brent Bohlke. <pubPlace>Lincoln</pubPlace>: <publisher>U of Nebraska P</publisher>, <date>1986</date>.</bibl>
                     <bibl>
                        <author>Curtin, William</author>. <title level="a">Willa Cather and The Varieties of Religious Experience</title>. 
<title level="j">Renascence</title> 27 (1975): 115-23.</bibl>
                     <bibl>
                        <author>Edel, Leon</author>. <title level="m">Literary Biography</title>. 1957. <pubPlace>Bloomington</pubPlace>: <publisher>Indiana UP</publisher>, <date>1973</date>.</bibl>
                     <bibl>
                        <author>Fryer, Judith</author>. <title level="m">Felicitous Space: The Imaginative Structures of Edith 
Wharton and Willa Cather</title>. <pubPlace>Chapel Hill</pubPlace>: <publisher>U of North Carolina P</publisher>, 
<date>1986</date>.</bibl>
                     <bibl>
                        <author>James, Henry</author>. <title level="m">The Portrait of a Lady</title>. New York Edition. 1907. <publisher>Oxford 
UP</publisher>, <date>1998</date>.</bibl>
                     <bibl>
                        <author>James, William</author>. <title level="a">What the Will Effects</title> (1888) and <title level="a">The Hidden Self</title> 
(1890) in <title level="m">Essays in Psychology</title>. <pubPlace>Cambridge</pubPlace>: <publisher>Harvard UP</publisher>, <date>1983</date>. 216- 
34, 247-68.</bibl>
                     <bibl>
                        <author>Lippmann, Walter</author>. <title level="m">Drift and Mastery: An Attempt to Diagnose the Current 
Unrest</title>. <pubPlace>New York</pubPlace>: <publisher>M. Kennerley</publisher>, <date>1914</date>.</bibl>
                     <bibl>
                        <author>Moers, Ellen</author>. <title level="m">Literary Women</title>. <pubPlace>London</pubPlace>: <publisher>Women's Press</publisher>, <date>1978</date>.</bibl>
                     <bibl>
                        <author>Quirk, Tom</author>. <title level="m">Bergson and American Culture: The Worlds of Willa Cather 
and Wallace Stevens</title>. <pubPlace>Chapel Hill</pubPlace>: <publisher>U of North Carolina P</publisher>, <date>1990</date>.
</bibl>
                     <bibl>
                        <author>Reynolds, Guy</author>. <title level="m">Willa Cather in Context: Progress, Race, Empire</title>. <pubPlace>London 
and New York</pubPlace>: <publisher>Macmillan and St. Martin's Press</publisher>, <date>1996</date>.</bibl>
                     <bibl>
                        <author>Seibel, George</author>. <title level="a">Miss Willa Cather from Nebraska</title>. <title level="j">New Colophon</title> 2 
(<date>September 1949</date>): 195-208.</bibl>
                     <bibl>
                        <author>Singal, Daniel Joseph</author>. <title level="a">Towards a Definition of American Modernism</title>. 
<title level="j">American Quarterly</title> 39 (<date>1987</date>): 7-26.</bibl>
                     <bibl>
                        <author>Smith, Henry Nash</author>. <title level="m">Virgin Land: The American West as Symbol and 
Myth</title>. <pubPlace>Cambridge</pubPlace>: <publisher>Harvard UP</publisher>, <date>1950</date>.</bibl>
                     <bibl>
                        <author>Stein, Gertrude</author>. <title level="m">The Autobiography of Alice B.Toklas</title>. 1933. <pubPlace>London</pubPlace>: 
<publisher>Penguin</publisher>, <date>1966</date>.</bibl>
                     <bibl>
                        <author>Twombly, Robert C</author>. <title level="m">Frank Lloyd Wright: His Life and Architecture</title>. 
<pubPlace>New York</pubPlace>: <publisher>John Wiley</publisher>, <date>1979</date>.</bibl>
                     <bibl>
                        <author>Twombly, Robert C</author>. <title level="a">Saving the Family: Middle Class Attraction to Wright's Prairie 
House, 1901-1909</title>. <title level="j">American Quarterly</title> 27 (<date>1975</date>): 57-72.</bibl>
                     <bibl>
                        <author>Wasserman, Loretta</author>. <title level="a">'The Music of Time': Henri Bergson and Willa 
Cather</title>. <title level="j">American Literature</title> 57 (<date>1985</date>): 226-39.</bibl>
                     <bibl>
                        <author>Woodress, James</author>. <title level="m">Willa Cather: Her Life and Art</title>. 1970. <pubPlace>Lincoln</pubPlace>: <publisher>U of 
Nebraska P</publisher>, <date>1982</date>. 155.</bibl>
                     <bibl>
                        <author>Wright, Frank Lloyd</author>. <title level="m">The Living City</title>. 1958. <pubPlace>New York</pubPlace>: <publisher>New American 
Library</publisher>, <date>1970</date>.</bibl>
                     <bibl>
                        <author>Wright, Frank Lloyd</author>. <title level="m">An Autobiography</title>. <pubPlace>London</pubPlace>: <publisher>Quartet</publisher>, <date>1977</date>.</bibl>
                  </listBibl>
               </div1>
            </back>
         </text>
         <text xml:id="kennicott">
            <front>
               <head type="main">Wagner, Place, and the 
Growth of Pessimism in the 
Fiction of Willa Cather</head>
               <byline>PHILIP KENNICOTT</byline>
            </front>
            <body>
               <p>In 1925 Willa Cather honored Gertrude Hall, the author 
of an unexceptional and occasionally florid layman's guide to the 
operas of RichardWagner, by contributing a brief introduction to 
the re-publication of Hall's book, <hi rend="italic">The Wagnerian Romances</hi>. In 
this essay, Cather briefly describes the difficulty of capturing the 
power of an operatic scene in narrative form. "I had to attempt 
it once, in the course of a novel, and I paid Miss Hall the highest 
compliment one writer can pay another; I stole from her (Preface 
64-65).</p>
               <p>This is a rather cryptic remark, though it has not always been 
read as such. Cather never tells us which novel contains her act of 
theft from Miss Hall, though the usual assumption is that it must 
be from <hi rend="italic">The Song of the Lark</hi>. It is, perhaps, the performance 
of <hi rend="italic">Lohengrin</hi> in which Thea Kronborg is revealed as the prairie 
girl once and forever transfigured by art, or the capstone scene in 
which she sings the role of Sieglinde from <hi rend="italic">DieWalk4re</hi>. Indeed, in 
his biography of Cather, James Woodress paraphrases the essay 
in a way that simply assumes this passage refers to <hi rend="italic">The Song of 
the Lark</hi>, although Cather never mentions the novel in her introduction, 
nor does she say that she was translating a particular 
operatic scene as a scene <emph rend="italic">within</emph> a novel (Woodress 358). She 
says instead that she had to translate "the feeling of an operatic 
scene . . . in the course of the novel" (Preface 64), which leaves 
open several possibilities, including the enticing one that she may 
have crafted whole novels that are imaginative translations of 
operatic material. Given the date of Cather's introduction to <hi rend="italic">The 
Wagnerian Romances</hi>&#8212;1925&#8212;it's not a given that she's referring 
to the ten-year-old <hi rend="italic">The Song of the Lark</hi>, the novel in which she 
makes the most extensive reference to Wagner's music dramas. 
No less Wagnerian in its inspiration is the Pulitzer Prize&#8212;winning 
<hi rend="italic">One of Ours</hi> (1922), a book that would have been fresh in her 
mind when she wrote her preface to Hall's book.</p>
               <p>Cather's brief essay on Wagner says nothing about how her 
characters hear Wagner, or what Wagner's music represents in 
her fiction. But it offers insight into how she herself may have 
heard Wagner and, perhaps, enough evidence to speculate that, 
outside of the musical performances depicted in her fiction, she 
had an encounter with aspects of Wagnerism&#8212;worked out in 
a novel&#8212;that would influence her writing and world-view at a 
profound level.</p>
               <p>Cather's access to the music of Wagner was extraordinary, especially 
given that through much of her lifetime, recording was 
inadequate to the acoustic demands of the composer's scores. The 
years at the very end of the nineteenth century were a boom period 
for Wagner's music in America. In February 1898, when Cather 
spent a week in New York City attending the opera and theater, 
the Metropolitan Opera had productions of Wagner's <hi rend="italic">Tristan and 
Isolde</hi>, <hi rend="italic">Das Rheingold</hi>, <hi rend="italic">Die Walküre</hi>, <hi rend="italic">Siegfried</hi>, <hi rend="italic">Tannhäuser</hi> and 
<hi rend="italic">Lohengrin</hi>, all running the same month (<hi rend="italic">Annals</hi> 82-83). These 
productions were star-studded: Ernestine Schumann-Heink, Lillian 
Nordica, Jean and Edouard de Reszke, and Anton Von Rooy 
all sang in New York that February, all legendary singers even at 
the time. The company performed in Pittsburgh during Cather's 
years there. Her reviews suggest an immediate and total capitulation 
to the music.</p>
               <p>Wagner's music is rather idiosyncratically linked in Cather's 
mind to geographies of open space. Cather says of Hall's book, 
"I first came upon this book when I was staying in a thinly peopled 
part of the Southwest, far enough from the Metropolitan Opera 
House" (Preface 61). In the course of listening to music over a 
lifetime, strange and entirely personal associations are inevitable. 
That she came upon Hall's book in the Southwest is of course an
accident of biography; but the connection ofWagner to landscape 
in the introduction to Hall's book is not exceptional for Cather. 
In her 1913 profile of theWagnerian soprano Olive Fremstad, she 
describes what seems almost a rupture in the confined, artificial 
space of the opera house, a fissure created by Fremstad's singing 
that returns the listener to a wild and natural space: "She is not 
praying or looking into herself; she is looking off at the mountains 
and the springtime. From the audience one seems to see the 
ranges of the Pyrenees, to feel suddenly and sharply the beauty 
of the physical world ("Singers" 47). Even when Cather drops a 
casual reference to Wagner, as she does when describing Carlyle 
as full of "Wagnerian flashes and thunders and tempests," it is in 
expansively, even violently naturalistic terms (<hi rend="italic">Kingdom</hi> 222).</p>
               <p>The music of Wagner, which broke with traditional phrase 
lengths, neatly limited repetitive structures, and many of the 
precedents of classical tonality, suggested boundlessness to many 
listeners besides Cather. Wagner's music was embraced, or assailed, 
for its "endless" melody and for an engulfing chromaticism 
that was widely considered sexually provocative. But this 
boundlessness is philosophical, or emotional; for Cather,Wagnerian 
boundlessness isn't just metaphorical but articulated in both 
geographical and architectural terms of place. The most notable 
example is the short story, "A Wagner Matinee," in which the 
composer's music paradoxically converts the confined space of 
the opera house into a place of infinite emotional possibility and 
renders the open space of Nebraska a place of claustrophobic 
confinement (<hi rend="italic">Stories</hi> 495-96).</p>
               <p>It's a mistake to assume that Cather listened exactly as her 
characters, or contemporaries, did. Thea Kronborg's first experience 
of Wagner's music is a lesson in mishearing. At a concert 
in Chicago, Wagner's music is preceded by Dvorák's <hi rend="italic">New World</hi> 
symphony, a symphony trueWagnerites would have shunned for 
its stolid central European musical structure and its debt to the 
music of Brahms. Yet this is the music that Thea hears in scenic 
terms: "the grass-grown wagon trails, the far-away peaks of the 
snowy range, the wind and the eagles, that old man and the first 
telegraph message." Music from Wagner's <hi rend="italic">Rheingold</hi>, to which 
she listens with a "dull, almost listless ear," however, leaves her
"sunk in twilight; it was all going on in another world" (<hi rend="italic">Song of 
the Lark </hi>160). Thea is still a naďve listener; she hears the sublime 
in the wrong place. And to drive home the point, Cather has Thea 
get her Wagnerian operas slightly confused. <hi rend="italic">Rheingold</hi> is not, as 
Thea believes, about "the strife between gods and men"; indeed, 
men do not appear in Wagner's mythological tetralogy until the 
second installment, <hi rend="italic">Die Walküre</hi>.</p>
               <p>The opera house is a very strange place to go if one is looking 
for an experience of the sublime in nature. Part of the charm of 
Hall's book for Cather may well be that it frees her from the 
opera house, from what would have been a rather flat, poorly 
lighted, and stylized depiction of place. But even if the appeal of 
Hall's book is that it allows Cather to respond toWagner in terms 
of purely imagined spaces or spaces of her own choosing, this is 
still an uncommon and quirky way to hear Wagner, especially 
at the time. It definitely sets Cather apart from the wider body 
of Wagnerian appreciation and from contemporaneous authors 
who takeWagnerian themes as inspiration for literary treatment. 
European writers who take up Wagner as a subject for fictional 
treatment&#8212;Thomas Mann most prominent among them&#8212;are 
concerned with the composer as a political figure, or a sociological 
problem, even as a psychological illness. For Mann, Wagner 
is an inspiring problem, a mix of primitive and premodern ideology 
with powerful music; in his fictional treatment ofWagnerian 
themes, especially the short story "Blood of the Volsungs," one 
senses the author wrestling primarily with Wagner's most unsavory 
sexual and racial ideas.<ref type="authorial" xml:id="ke-a1" target="ke-fn1" n="1"/>
               </p>
               <p>And then we have Cather, who responds viscerally to something 
that seems at first glance almost irrelevant to Wagner: the 
place where his dramas transpire. Yet there are real insights into 
Wagner's operas to be had from serious engagement with the 
composer's depiction of natural spaces. Never mind the rafts of 
Jungian and Freudian analyses; if we want to understand the 
motivations of Wagner's characters, we have to get them outof-
doors. Parsifal's understanding of Christian charity and forgiveness 
is, in large part, an epiphany from the natural world, 
depicted in the Good Friday music; Siegfried's intimation that 
there is more to his life and destiny than confinement with an
avaricious dwarf is an epiphany from the forest. Cather is the 
rare Wagner listener to be particularly alert to the power of these 
encounters.</p>
               <p>In the same year that Cather wrote her introduction to Hall&#8212; 
and praised Hall for capturing the power of "particular rivers, 
particular mountains, even" (Preface 62)&#8212;the avant-garde German 
director and designer Adolph Appia produced the first two 
installments of the <hi rend="italic">Ring</hi> cycle for the opera company of Basel: the 
stage design consisted entirely of platforms, steps, and curtains, 
all reference to an actual landscape entirely abstracted (Muller 
516).</p>
               <p>This was the direction of the Wagnerian <hi rend="italic">Zeitgeist</hi> in 1925, 
toward a complete suppression of the scenic in favor of the intellectual 
and internal landscape; Cather is definitely heading 
against the wind. Indeed, the introduction to Hall's book also 
makes Cather seem naďvely unaware of the political and philosophical 
debates that surrounded Wagner's music. This certainly 
isn't true. From her criticism of the 1890s, it's clear that Cather 
had read, and apparently much disliked, Max Nordau's <hi rend="italic">Degeneration</hi>, 
which contained some of the strongest and most cogent 
anti-Wagnerian pages since Nietzsche's <hi rend="italic">The Case of Wagner</hi>. She 
also says, in the Wagner essay, that Hall's book is one "of only 
two books in English on the Wagnerian operas that are worthy 
of their subject" (60). The other book is George Bernard Shaw's 
<hi rend="italic">The Perfect Wagnerite</hi>.</p>
               <p>The bulk of Shaw's book elaborates a vast allegory of the <hi rend="italic">Ring</hi> 
cycle, a socialist allegory so compelling that it continues to influence 
productions of the cycle to this day. One might imagine that 
its overt politicization of the cycle would have been anathema to 
Cather, but Shaw's commentary can be read not just in political 
and economic terms, but as a kind of meritocratic class struggle. 
And in those terms, it begins to seem almost Catheresque, especially 
given the Cather of 1922, the author who wrote <hi rend="italic">One of 
Ours</hi>.</p>
               <p>Shaw describes the characters in Wagner's <hi rend="italic">Ring</hi> cycle, an elaborate 
epic depicting a mythological world in its final era, this 
way: "Really, of course, the dwarfs, giants, and gods are dramatizations 
of the three main orders of men: to wit, the instinctive,
predatory, lustful, greedy people; the patient, toiling, stupid, respectful, 
money-worshipping people; and the intellectual, more 
talented people who devise and administer states and churches" 
(Shaw 29). Among the supernumerary characters in Cather's novels, 
there's hardly one that doesn't fall neatly into or another of 
these categories.</p>
               <p>There is also a fourth category in the Shavian analysis. "History," 
he writes, "shows us only one order higher than the highest 
of these: namely, the order of Heroes" (Shaw 29). Cather's 
attempt to explore this particular order in the creation of Claude 
Wheeler yielded what is often regarded as the weakest of her 
mature novels. If <hi rend="italic">One of Ours</hi> is read only as a war novel, it's 
easy to dismiss. But if taken as an effort to "translate" her own 
experience of Wagner "in the course of a novel," we can turn 
away from chiding her, as Louis Auchincloss does, for not getting 
the battle scenes quite as right as Erich Maria Remarque did, 
and consider instead what role the war plays in her mélange of 
Wagnerian imagery (Auchincloss 107).</p>
               <p>The connection of the novel to Wagner has been remarked on 
before, especially the link to the composer's final opera (Woodress 
328; <hi rend="italic">Song of the Lark</hi> xii). There are compelling reasons for this 
comparison: Like Wagner's Parsifal, Claude Wheeler is a holy 
fool, uncomprehending, inarticulate, only vaguely aware of his 
role as a redemptive hero. Auchincloss asks, "Why must she make 
Claude so sluggish, inert, dead?" (108). It's tempting to answer, 
because that's the wayWagner made him. Cather also flirted with 
overtly connecting the novel to <hi rend="italic">Parsifal</hi> and considered naming 
the last section of the novel, "The Blameless Fool by Pity Enlightened," 
a reference to the Parsifal of act 3, the Parsifal who has 
already had his epiphany (Lee 178).</p>
               <p>But there is far more than a Parsifal motif at play in this novel. 
Cather is cagey about making explicit reference toWagner or his 
characters, and when she does, they seem deliberately overdetermined: 
A character named Tannhäuser dies on the voyage to 
Europe, muttering a snatch of German that might be something 
Siegfried or Parsifal once said, "<foreign xml:lang="de" rend="italic">Meine arme mutter</foreign>" (My poor 
mother). But through an accumulation of subtle references, some 
of them mediated by references to Shaw's interpretation of the
Ring, Claude emerges more a Siegfried than a Parsifal, and his 
death becomes the central emotional effect that she is trying to 
translate into narrative form. </p>
               <p>And at least one of her references seems almost comically in- 
flected to avoid the obvious problem of writing aWagnerian novel 
about the FirstWorldWar:Wagner was German and aggressively 
contemptuous of Cather's beloved France. And so Claude's first 
glimmer that there is a larger, more heroic world of action beyond 
the confines of Nebraska comes to him through the character 
of Joan of Arc: a French woman who dies just as Wagner's 
Brunnhilde dies, by immolation (<hi rend="italic">One of Ours</hi> 53-54).</p>
               <p>The creation of Claude is also carefully controlled to mute the 
worst aspects of Wagner's Siegfried&#8212;his impetuous amorality&#8212; 
into something more American and curiously nurturing, but no 
less driven to heroic action. This is, perhaps, the source of some of 
the odd and distracting contradictions in Claude's character.He is 
able to cast off some yokes&#8212;his mother's religion, for instance&#8212; 
but remains strangely passive in the face of his father's demands, 
no matter how senseless and humiliating. But Siegfried's emergence 
as a heroic figure comes only with the forging of a sword, 
to which Claude's enlistment is the obvious analog. And if Claude 
at his most revolutionary seems pallid in comparison to Siegfried, 
who directly and brutally attacks the powers that confine him, 
it's because Claude's revolutionary sentiments are expressed with 
Shavian decorum: "It was strange that in all the centuries the 
world had been going, the question of property had not been 
better adjusted. The people who had it were slaves to it, and the 
people who didn't have it were slaves to them" (68). This is the 
essence of Shaw's allegory of Wagner's <hi rend="italic">Ring</hi>.</p>
               <p>But it is in his death that Claude's life most diverges from the 
<hi rend="italic">Parsifal</hi> motif, and it is his death for which Wagner's <hi rend="italic">Ring</hi> cycle 
offers the most compelling explanatory power. Parsifal doesn't 
die, and he does, in fact, succeed in redeeming the community of 
Grail knights; Siegfried and Claude, however, both die and neither 
of them redeems a thing. The strange hollowness of Claude's 
death, usually accounted a failing on Cather's part, reflects closely 
the strange and pessimistic twist that Wagner's <hi rend="italic">Ring</hi> cycle takes in
its final installment, <foreign xml:lang="de" rend="italic">Gotterdämmerung</foreign>. That twist&#8212;in which the 
vigorous young hero is literally knifed in the back and the Gods 
who once controlled the world will their own destruction&#8212;is typically 
attributed to Wagner's soured political beliefs, his rejection 
of youthful revolutionary ideals, and perhaps his growing interest 
in Schopenhauer's idea of the renunciation of will.</p>
               <p>The year that <hi rend="italic">One of Ours</hi> was published, 1922, is a watershed 
year for Cather, the year that the world seemed to break in two. 
Despite the Pulitzer Prize, the poor critical reception of the novel 
may contribute to her increasing pessimism; but <hi rend="italic">One of Ours</hi> 
was already a deeply pessimistic novel, even before it met its fate 
with the critics.<ref type="authorial" xml:id="ke-a2" target="ke-fn2" n="2"/> "One by one," Cather tells us of the returning 
veterans, "they die quietly by their own hand" (370). Cather's 
encounter with Wagner's pessimism, his almost casual dispatch of 
a hero he had spent three operas, and decades, gestating, seems to 
affect her own treatment of Claude. Through Shaw and Wagner, 
Cather may also be grappling with the ideas of Schopenhauer, 
in particular, his pessimism and the notion of the renunciation of 
will; like Wagner's <hi rend="italic">Ring</hi>, <hi rend="italic">One of Ours</hi> feels like a final outburst of 
heroic energy tempered by the author's own growing resignation 
about the ugliness of the world.</p>
               <p>If <hi rend="italic">One of Ours</hi> is indeed a translation of Wagner into narrative, 
it is a different kind of translation than <hi rend="italic">The Song of the Lark</hi>. It 
is no mere interpolation of a Wagnerian scene into a story; there 
is none of Cather's exuberant hearing of landscape in the music. 
It is, instead, a Wagnerian world worked out in American terms. 
But in its working out, the power of Wagner as literary inspiration 
seems to have been either exhausted or internalized to such 
a degree that it would remain sub rosa in most of Cather's subsequent 
work. Wagner disappears from her novels after <hi rend="italic">One of 
Ours</hi>, and when he recurs in her stories, such as the 1925 "Uncle 
Valentine," there is a marked valedictory tone. Indeed, "Uncle 
Valentine" is about the parceling away of the landscape&#8212;a landscape 
that is explicitly tied to the composer's <hi rend="italic">Rheingold</hi>&#8212;and its 
Wagnerian title character meets an even more absurd death than 
Claude Wheeler (<hi rend="italic">Stories</hi> 235, 246-47). The story was published 
the same year Cather wrote her introduction to Hall; perhaps
with Hall's book to recall to her Wagner's music, she had taken 
what she needed from the composer and would move on to other 
landscapes, "far enough from the Metropolitan Opera."</p>
            </body>
            <back>
               <div1 type="notes">
                  <head type="main">NOTES</head>
                  <note type="authorial" xml:id="ke-fn1" target="ke-a1" n="1">See Thomas Mann's <hi rend="italic">Pro and Contra Wagner</hi>
 (New York: Faber, 
1985) and "Blood of the Volsungs" in <hi rend="italic">Death in Venice and Seven Other
Stories</hi>
 (New York: Vintage, 1989).</note>
                  <note type="authorial" xml:id="ke-fn2" target="ke-a2" n="2">See Joan Acocella's <hi rend="italic">Willa Cather and the Politics of Criticism</hi>
 (Lincoln: 
U of Nebraska P, 2000) 19.</note>
               </div1>
               <div1 type="bibliogr">
                  <head type="main">WORKS CITED</head>
                  <listBibl>
                     <bibl>
                        <author>Auchincloss, Louis</author>. <title level="m">Pioneers and Caretakers: A Study of Nine American 
Women Novelists</title>. <pubPlace>Minneapolis</pubPlace>: <publisher>U of Minnesota</publisher>, <date>1961</date>.</bibl>
                     <bibl>
                        <author>Cather, Willa</author>. <title level="m">Kingdom of Art: Willa Cather's First Principles and Critical 
Statements. 1893-1896.</title>
                        <pubPlace>Lincoln</pubPlace>: <publisher>U of Nebraska P</publisher>, <date>1966</date>.</bibl>
                     <bibl>
                        <author>Cather, Willa</author>. <title level="m">One of Ours</title>. 1922. <pubPlace>New York</pubPlace>: <publisher>Vintage</publisher>, <date>1991</date>.</bibl>
                     <bibl>
                        <author>Cather, Willa</author>. Preface. <title level="m">The Wagnerian Romances</title>. By <author>Gertrude Hall</author>. On Writing: 
Critical Studies on Writing as an Art. <pubPlace>Lincoln</pubPlace>: <publisher>U of Nebraska P</publisher>, 
<date>1988</date>.</bibl>
                     <bibl>
                        <author>Cather, Willa</author>. <title level="m">The Song of the Lark</title>. 1915. <pubPlace>New York</pubPlace>: <publisher>Penguin</publisher>, <date>1999</date>.</bibl>
                     <bibl>
                        <author>Cather, Willa</author>. <title level="m">Stories, Poems and Other Writings</title>. <pubPlace>New York</pubPlace>: <publisher>Library of America</publisher>, 
<date>1992</date>.</bibl>
                     <bibl>
                        <author>Cather, Willa</author>. <title level="a">Three American Singers</title>. <title level="j">McClure's Magazine</title>
                        <date>Dec. 1913</date>: 33- 
48.</bibl>
                     <bibl>Fitzgerald, Gerald, ed. <title level="m">Annals of the Metropolitan Opera</title>. <pubPlace>New York</pubPlace>: 
<publisher>Hall</publisher>, <date>1989</date>.</bibl>
                     <bibl>
                        <author>Lee, Hermione</author>. <title level="m">Double Lives</title>. <pubPlace>New York</pubPlace>: <publisher>Vintage</publisher>, <date>1989</date>. </bibl>
                     <bibl>Muller, Ulrich, and Peter Wapnewski, eds. <title level="m">Wagner Handbook</title>. <pubPlace>Cambridge</pubPlace>: 
<publisher>Harvard</publisher>, <date>1992</date>.</bibl>
                     <bibl>
                        <author>Shaw, George Bernard</author>. <title level="m">Major Critical Essays</title>. <pubPlace>New York</pubPlace>: <publisher>Penguin</publisher>, <date>1986</date>.</bibl>
                     <bibl>
                        <author>Woodress, James</author>. <title level="m">Willa Cather: A Literary Life</title>. <publisher>U of Nebraska P</publisher>, <date>1987</date>.
</bibl>
                  </listBibl>
               </div1>
            </back>
         </text>
         <text xml:id="skaggs">
            <front>
               <head type="main">Willa Cather's Great Emersonian 
Environmental Quartet</head>
               <byline>MERRILL MAGUIRE SKAGGS </byline>
            </front>
            <body>
               <p>"There are many ways of handling environment&#8212;most 
of them bad,"Willa Cather declared in her 1899 review of Frank 
Norris (<hi rend="italic">Stories</hi> 922). Yet when used correctly, she added, environmental 
description can be "a positive and active force, stimulating 
the reader's imagination, giving him an actual command, a realizing 
sense of this world into which he is suddenly transplanted" 
(922). A quarter-century later, when Cather realized four versions 
of this world as she scrutinized four modes of knowing, she 
produced a tetralogy designed around environments. Her four 
works cohered like the four autonomous movements of Dvorák's 
American quartet&#8212;its rhythms half American, half European.<ref type="authorial" xml:id="sk-a1" target="sk-fn1" n="1"/> 
To achieve a wide relevance, she focused on gender.</p>
               <p>Starting with <hi rend="italic">The Professor's House</hi>, Cather used environmental 
keys to denote every important thematic or characterizing 
element in her four varied worlds. And because Ralph Waldo 
Emerson had authoritatively described nature on this continent, 
as well as because she loved him, she played with and against 
riffs of Emersonian music throughout.<ref type="authorial" xml:id="sk-a2" target="sk-fn2" n="2"/> What she sought was enduring 
definitions. First she trenchantly critiqued the abstracting, 
objectifying, linear-thinking, phallocentric culture of the West in 
<hi rend="italic">The Professor's House<
